Skip to main content

Full text of "Bolos & Barishynas : being an account of the doings of the Sadleir-Jackson Brigade, and Altham Flotilla, on the North Dvina during the summer, 1919"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 


PRESENTED  BY 

PROF. CHARLES  A.  KOFOID  AND 

MRS.  PRUDENCE  W.  KOFOID 


\l 


\ 


^ 


w^ 


AT     TROITSA. 

Part  of  the    Flotilla   (from  left  to  right)  :-H.M    M.31;  H.M.  H.Bs.  1  and  2; 

Hospital  Carrier;    H.M.S.    "Hyderabad";   H.M.  M.27;   and  H.M.  S.  B.  1. 

On   Sentry   at   midnight. 

The   Balloon  of   amazing  fecundity,   with  four  of   her  offspring. 


FOR  PRIVATE  CIRCULATION  ONLY 


BOLOS  &  Barishynas 


Being  an  account  of  the  doings  of  the 

Sadleir-Jackson   Brigade,  and  Altham 

Flotillay   on  the  North   Dvina  during 

::      the  Summer,  1919      :: 


Oft 


ALDERSHOT 

PRINTED   BY   GALE   &   POLDEN.   Ltb. 

WELLINGTON  WORKS 

6,267-2  1930 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcinive 

in  2008  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/bolosbarisliynasbOOsingricli 


A    FOREWORD 


Fob  all  the  sins  of  omission  and  commission  that  this 
little  book  reveals  I  crave  forgiveness.  With  the 
materials  that  came  to  my  hand  I  have  endeavoured 
to  weave  a  chronicle  of  the  events  that  occurred  on 
the  Dvina  in  the  memorable  summer  of  1919.  I 
proffer  my  sincerest  thanks  to  all  those  officers  and 
men  who  produced  the  narratives,  without  which  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  write  this  history. 

To  General  L.  de  V.  Sadleir-Jackson,  C.B.,  C.M.G., 
D.S.O.,  Captain  Edward  Altham,  C.B.,  R.N.,  Colonel 
H.  H.  Jenkins,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Colonel  C.  S.  Davies, 
C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  Major  A.  E.  Percival,  D.S.O.,  M.C., 
and  Captain  S.  F.  Pickering,  I  am  especially  indebted 
for  their  valuable  help  and  guidance. 

To  the  Editor  of  Blackwood's  Magazine  I  am  parti- 
cularly grateful  for  permission  to  take  extracts  from 
"  The  Little  Adventure.*' 

If  this  little  book  succeeds,  as  I  hope  it  will,  in 
reviving  the  memory  of  the  Dvina  days  to  those  who 
served  in  North  Russia,  then  indeed  I  shall  feel  that 
my  work  has  not  been  in  vain. 

G.  R.  SINGLETON-GATES. 
London, 

April  1Q20. 


iw310535 


CONTENTS 


PAGX 

CHAPTER  I 

How   WE  WENT  TO  RUSSIA 1 

CHAPTER   II 

How  THE  Navy  helped  us  45 

CHAPTER   III 
How  WE  WON  A  Great  Battle      80 

CHAPTER  IV 
How  WE  came  Home  to  Devon    ...  129 


Roll  of  Honour     178 

Wounded       177 

Missing           181 

Honours  and  Awards       182 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


At  Troitsa        

General  L.  de  V.  Sadleir- Jackson,  C.B., 
C.M.G.,D.S.O 

At  Archangel 

..  Pacini 

\onlispiece 

^page       8 
24 

Up  the  Dvina   ... 

24 

Troitsa  Beach              

40 

The  Sunken  Ship         

56 

The  Mine  Explosion 

56 

The  Result       

66 

Our  Prisoners             

72 

Capt.  Edward  Altham,  C.B.,  R.N. 

88 

LiEUT.-CoL.  H.  H.  Jenkins,  D.S.O. 

104 

Lieut/Col.  C.  S.  Davies,  D.S.O 

104 

In  England 

120 

In  Russia           

120 

The  Glorious  Dead 

173 

BOLOS  AND  BARISHYNAS 

CHAPTER  I 

HOW  WE  WENT  TO  RUSSIA. 

Park  Royal,  N.W.  Empty  huts,  deserted  parade 
grounds,  overgrown  lawns,  occasional  daffodils.  There, 
in  the  April  sunshine  and  showers  of  peace  year,  the 
Russian  Relief  Force  was  born. 

Imagine  the  stupendous  and  inspiring  drama  of  the 
year  of  tragedy,  1914,  re-staged  in  miniature. 

The  setting  and  the  costumes  are  the  same.  The 
same  crowds  invade  the  deserted  camp.  Out  from 
the  obscurity  of  the  streets  of  the  cities  and  the  lanes 
of  freshening  country  they  come  to  this  camp,  set  in 
a  suburb  of  London.  From  all  borders,  all  counties, 
all  shires  they  come,  strange  in  their  dialects,  strange 
in  their  garb,  strange  in  their  first  shyness.  They  hide, 
as  the  race  ever  does,  emotion  and  feeling. 

Just  a  handful  at  first — perhaps  twenty  or  thirty ; 
but  behind  and  around  them  one  sees  the  ghosts  of 
the  far-away  days  of  early  war.  They  materialize  in 
one's  vision.  The  arts,  the  professions,  the  trades, 
each  pouring  out  its  torrent  of  men,  marching  awk- 
wardly, solemnly,  clad  in  every  variety  of  civilian 
clothing. 


Then,  with  a  tremor  and  the  queerest  of  pulsations 
in  the  throat,  one  realizes  the  years  that  lie  between. 
The  mind  steals  back  to  the  fateful  days  that  marked 
for  most  the  opening  of  the  Great  Adventure.  One 
remembers  those  familiar  battlefields — Ypres,  Festu- 
bert,  High  Wood,  Thiepval,  Cambrai — on  which  that 
drama  was  played  out  and  where  lie  its  actors. 

These  are  the  ghosts  of  the  men  who  have  passed — 
the  men  whose  splendid  virility,  whose  promise  of 
fruitful  manhood  lies  in  the  bosom  of  France. 

x\nd  it  is  here,  in  their  silent  and  invisible  presence 
that  the  curtain  rises  on  another  drama. 

Who  are  these  men  ?  Perhaps  to  the  outsiders' 
eye  they  look  much  the  same  as  the  men  of  1914. 
They  are  still  in  mufti.  Worn  clothes,  jackets  in 
which  the  pockets  droop  pitiably,  collars  devoid  of 
all  ties,  ties  to  which  no  collars  give  effect,  baggy 
trousers,  boots  thin  and  cracked.  Derby  hats  of  pre- 
war vintage,  caps  of  faded  hues,  even  the  "  decayed 
Homburg  hat " — five  years  older  and  sensibly  more 
decayed.     They  still  look  anything  but  soldiers. 

But  there  is  a  strangely  perceptible  difference.  For 
shoulders  are  straighter  and  broader,  heads  more 
erect,  an  absence  of  slouching. 

''  For  'e  saw  the  set  o'  my  shoulders, 
An'  I  couldn't  'elp  'olding  straight, 
When  me  and  the  other  rookies 
Come  under  the  barrick  gate." 

And  in  their  eyes  there  is  a  look — a  little  of 
hardness,  a  little  of  fatalism  and  much  of  humour — 


the  things  that  distinguish,  to  those  who  observe,  the 
man  who  went  from  the  man  who  did  not. 

Why  are  they  here  ?  What  is  it  in  the  past  that 
calls  them  back — in  the  memories  of  shell -swept  roads 
at  night,  with  hurrying,  silent  men  and  rattling 
limbers — in  the  desolation  of  mud  and  wire  seen  from 
some  post  by  the  cold  light  of  flares — of  the  flies  that 
rise  from  some  deserted  trench  as  one  walks  down  it — 
of  the  scream  and  crash  of  the  barrage — of  red,  gaping, 
ghastly  wounds  and  of  Death. 

What  seek  these  men  ?  Is  it  the  spirit  of  adven- 
ture, dominant  above  all  else  ?  Is  it  humanitarianism 
that  leads  them  to  succour  a  nation  in  distress  ?  Is 
it  that  they  have  probed  the  mirage  of  civilian  life,  and, 
buffeted  and  bruised,  they  drift  back  to  the  old 
familiar  things  ? 

Only  the  inmost  heart  of  the  man  can  answer  these 
questions. 

They  are  a  motley  crew.  Here  a  late  Major,  with 
the  Distinguished  Service  Order ;  he  commanded  a 
battery  of  field  guns  at  Ypres  in  1917.  There  an  ex- 
Captain  of  Lovat's  Scouts,  with  the  Military  Cross 
and  the  Mons  Star ;  a  late  R.F.C.  pilot ;  many  subal- 
terns ;  ex-sergeant-majors,  with  Distinguished  Con- 
duct Medals  ;  quartermaster-sergeants  ;  corporals — 
but  private  soldiers  all. 

***** 

The  natural  question  that  arises  is,  why  such  an 
expedition  to  North  Russia  was  necessary  or  ex- 
pedient. The  amazing  events  of  the  closing  months 
of  1918 — the  downfall  of  German  power,  the  armistice. 


the  Peace  Conference — sufficed  completely  to  occupy 
the  public  mind,  and  few,  if  any,  remembered  that  in 
far-away  Russia  a  handful  of  British  troops  had,  since 
May,  1918,  kept  Germany  from  acquiring  and  utilizing 
the  Murmansk  Coast  as  a  submarine  base ;  and, 
further  and  far  more  important,  had  arrested  the  flow 
of  German  troops  to  the  Western  Front  at  a  most 
critical  juncture — namely,  the  conclusion  of  the  Ger- 
man offensive  in  the  spring.  From  September,  1917, 
German  divisions  had  been  transferred  from  Russia  to 
France  and  Belgium  at  an  average  rate  of  six  per  month. 
But  from  the  moment  British  troops  landed,  in  June 
to  September,  when  the  tide  in  France  had  turned 
and  the  Germans  were  obliged,  in  spite  of  all  risks,  to 
send  reinforcements  westward,  not  a  single  German 
division  was  withdrawn  from  Russia.  During  this 
period  Hindenburg  asked  urgently  for  ten  divisions 
to  be  sent  to  him  from  this  theatre,  only  to  be  told 
that  not  one  could  be  spared.  The  Germans  could 
not  face  the  risk  of  a  popular  Russian  rising. 

The  further  query  then  arises  as  to  why  that  British 
force  was  not  withdrawn  after  the  signing  of  the 
armistice  in  November,  1918.  In  the  first  instance, 
the  port  of  Archangel  was  freezing  up.  In  the  second, 
the  internal  situation  in  Russia  demanded  the  con- 
tinuance of  such  a  force  in  the  north.  An  Allied  front 
protected  the  inhabitants  of  North  Russia  from  the 
spreading  ravages  of  Bolshevism — an  era  of  savagery 
of  which  atrocities  such  as  these  are  typical ; — 

"  In  a  property  near  Gomel,  Bolsheviks  broke 
into  a  house  where  a  mother  and  her  four  children 


were  dining ;  they  cut  off  the  mother's  head  and 
threw  it  in  the  soup  tureen ;  then  the  children*!, 
one  of  which  they  put  on  each  plate." 

"  The   prisoners   taken   out  to   Machouk   were 

made  to  dig  their  own  graves,  and  buried  alive. 

Axes  were  used  to  drive  back  into  their  living 

tomb  any  who  tried  to  escape." 

No  one — least  of  all  a  nation  which  so  recently 

engaged  herself  for  a  broken  word — could  abandon 

a  helpless  people  to  such  a  fate. 

Early,  then,  in  1919  the  existence  of  a  force  in  North 
Russia  was  brought  vividly  to  the  realization  of  the 
British  public  by  the  medium  of  the  daily  Press. 
General  Ironside,  commanding  at  Archangel,  indicated 
in  messages  to  the  War  Office,  that  the  Bolshevik 
forces  opposing  him  were  contemplating  offensive 
action,  with  a  view  to  acquiring  the  North  Russian 
territory,  thus  far  intact  from  their  devastating  in- 
fluence. Help  was  needed.  Reinforcements  and  relief 
were  two  essentials  for  tired,  worn-out  men.  Finally 
the  announcement  of  the  formation  of  a  Russian 
Relief  Force  was  made  public.  Officers  and  men, 
serving  and  demobilized,  poured  into  the  War  Office 
and  Scotland  Yard,  proffering  their  services  in  any 
capacity.  Thus  the  Russian  Relief  Force  came  into 
being. 

Its  task  was  primarily  to  relieve  the  men  who  had 
endured  the  rigours  of  the  Arctic  winter.  But  there 
was  a  far  greater,  a  far  more  inspiring  task  ahead. 
The  people  of  North  Russia  living  under  our  protection 
were  every  day  gaining  courage  and  heart,  and  every 


6 

day  showed  an  increase  of  recruits  to  the  Russian  Army 
which  was  in  the  process  of  formation  by  the  local 
governments  under  the  direction  of  General  Ironside 
at  Archangel  and  General  Maynard  at  Murmansk. 
British  troops  at  these  ports  were  training  and  equip- 
ping these  recruits,  and  turning  them  into  complete 
units.  But  in  this  connection  it  must  be  remembered 
that  it  is  the  influence  and  example  of  British  grit  and 
character  that  tells  with  all  foreigners,  and  this  was 
the  chief  factor  in  heartening  the  Russians  to  stand 
alone.  It  was  estimated  that  in  three  or  four  months 
the  Russian  forces  would  be  able  to  take  the  field  by 
themselves.  Then  and  then  only  could  the  British 
troops  withdraw. 

Officers  and  men  alike,  once  at  Park  Royal,  became 
impatient.  They  chafed  at  the  delay  of  equipping  the 
force,  the  hesitancy,  the  vagueness  of  the  expedition, 
the  lack  of  knowledge  of  the  actual  situation,  the  ignor- 
ance of  prevailing  conditions.  An  unreasonable  atti- 
tude, possibly.  But,  having  volunteered  to  go  to 
Russia,  they  wanted  to  go — at  once.  Equipping  pro- 
ceeded. A  civilian  brigade  became  a  brigade  khakied 
and  be-ribboned. 

The  wave  of  restlessness  grew  stronger.  Men  grew 
tired  of  waiting,  and  when  allowed  on  leave  failed  to 
return.     The  roll  of  absentees  grew. 

The  last  week  of  April  brought  news  of  a  projected 
move  to  Sandling  camp  in  Kent,  and  finally  the  Brigade 
left  Park  Royal  behind  and  settled  in  Sandling. 

More  equipping,  efforts  at  training,  all  the  necessary 
and  essential  precautions  and  preparations  for  service. 


All  the  fearsome  inoculations  for  typhoid  and  cholera, 
the  rigours  of  gas  chambers,  the  reawakening  of  the 
spirit  of  discipline  dormant  in  these  men. 

Finally,  that  last  inspection  and  the  presentation 
of  colours  by  General  Lord  Henry  Rawlinson  on  the 
22nd  day  of  May.  Then  the  amazing  change  of  a  month 
became  manifest.  This  was  no  brigade  of  recruits.  All 
the  units  were  of  the  same  character.  Tanned  by 
the  sun,  hardened  by  service  abroad,  officers  and  men 
alike  left  no  doubt  as  to  their  efficiency. 

A  few  days  later,  on  the  27th  and  the  last  day  of 
May,  the  force  left  the  sun-kissed  county  of  Kent. 

Over  the  ridge  at  SandHng  came  the  morning  sun, 
catching  the  gorse  and  broom  in  a  blaze  of  gold.  Down 
the  long,  stony  tracks  from  the  camps  poured  marching 
bodies  of  laughing,  jesting  men,  rifles  over  one  arm, 
kit-bags  under  the  other,  to  the  tune  "  Good-by — ee  : 
Don't  sigh — ee,"  heard  how  many  times  on  the  roads 
of  France. 

A  station  thronged  with  troops — a  worried  Railway 
Transport  Officer — a  harassed  station-master — a  few 
canteen  workers — officers  organizing  entrainment. 

Then  a  few  shouted  good-byes — a  whistle — the  train 
moves — a  mighty  cheer  of  joy,  and  we  are  en  route. 

And  so  to  Newcastle  and  Tilbury  Dock,  where  the 
majority  of  the  absentees  suddenly  appear.  Two  more 
arrive  in  what  is  apparently  their  private  tugboat, 
when  the  ship  is  already  under  weigh,  while  the  third 
and  last — missing  for  some  three  weeks — is  not  dis- 
covered until  the  following  morning,  when  he  is  found 
playing  in  his  accustomed  place  in  the  band. 


8 

The  Brigade  at  the  period  of  embarkation  was  under 
the  command  of  Brigadier-General  L.  W.  de  Vere 
Sadleir-Jackson,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.  Infantry  was 
represented  by  two  Service  Battalions  of  the  Royal 
Fusiliers,  the  45th  and  the  46th  Battalions,  commanded 
respectively  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  C.  S.  Davies, 
D.S.O.,  of  the  Leicestershire  Regiment,  and  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  H.  H.  Jenkins,  D.S.O. ,  of  the  South  African. 
Infantry  ;  and  the  201st  Battalion  of  the  Machine  Gun 
Corps,  commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  R.  J.  Clark, 
C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

The  other  units  in  this  force  were  the  55th  Battery 
R.F.A.  (Captain  G.  P.  Simpson,  M.C.,  R.F.A.) ;  the 
250th  Signal  Company  R.E.  (Captain  W.  B.  Wishaw, 
M.C.,  R.E.);  and  the  385th  Field  Company  R.E. 
(Major  H.  Luby,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  R.E.). 

The  Brigade  embarked  at  various  ports — Leith, 
Newcastle,  and  Tilbury — in  the  course  of  the  final  week 
of  May  and  the  first  week  of  June. 

*  *  *  *  * 

On  shipboard  all  ideas,  conversations,  actions,  run 
in  the  deepest  of  grooves — even  on  a  transport.  But, 
then,  all  voyages  were  ever  the  same.  Ulysses,  one 
feels  sure,  drank  gin  in  the  smoke-room  and  joined  in 
the  sweep  on  the  day's  run — and  then,  no  doubt, 
tampered,  to  his  own  ends,  with  the  patent  log. 

After  all  the  parades  that  the  Army  inexorably 
demands  shall  be  performed  between  sunrise  and  noon- 
day there  come  the  gathering  of  little  groups,  dis- 
cussing, in  the  lounge,  on  deck,  the  Derby,  the  day's  run, 
the  midnight  sun,  mines,  the  chances  of  rough  weather. 


Photo  :  Elliott  &  Fry]  [London,  W. 

GENERAL  L.  de  V.  SADLEIR-JACKSON, 
C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O., 

Who  commanded  the  Brigade  of  his  name  on  the  Dvina. 


9 

The  laughter  of  men  comes  up  from  the  forewell 
deck.  In  a  ring  of  men  two  Marines  engage  in  a  rough- 
and-tumble.  Two  Irishmen  spar  with  the  gloves. 
The  intensely  critical  spectators  advise,  remonstrate, 
cheer  and  laugh.  Their  plaudits  urge  the  combatants 
to  Trojan  efforts. 

Crack-kk-kk-kk-kk.  From  the  stern  comes  the 
vicious  rattle  of  a  Lewis  gun.  Packing  cases  make 
wonderful  targets  at  sea.  But  the  shooting  is  too 
good.  They  last  but  a  few  seconds,  and  then  are 
shattered  to  become  the  flotsam  and  jetsam  of  the  rest- 
less waters. 

The  dinner  bugle  goes.  There  is  a  rush  on  deck,  a 
falling  in  of  men  in  orderly  ranks.  In  an  instant  the 
men  disappear  and  the  decks  are  silent  and  deserted, 
save  for  an  occasional  sentry  pacing  to  and  fro,  or  an 
orderly  officer  going  to  or  coming  from  duties. 

Divine  service  on  a  foggy  Sunday  morning.  A  short 
sermon  from  the  Senior  Chaplain.  "The  sea  is  His 
and  He  made  it."  A  raucous  "  Hear,  hear  "  from  the 
ship's  siren.  Sirens  are  most  understanding  instru- 
ments. "  But  the  enemy  has  held  it  for  four  years," 
goes  on  the  reverend. 

The  siren  shrieks  twice  in  spirited  protest.  The 
representative  of  H.M.  Navy  on  board  looks  quizzi- 
cally at  the  speaker,  and  turns  his  eyes  seaward  with 
a  smile.     Then  the  ending,  "  Now  to  God  the  Father 


More  blasts  from  the  siren,  drowning  for  an  instant 
the  sound  of  men's  voices  raised  in  hymnal  praise — ■ 
then  a  hushed  silence — a  blessing — ^the  hymn  for  His 

B 


10 

Majesty — sharp  words  of  command — quick  movements 
of  men. 

Divine  Service  is  over. 

Murmansk,  mirages,  and  the  midnight  sun.  Seven 
days  at  sea,  and  the  convoy  anchors  in  the  harbour 
of  the  quaint  northern  port,  under  the  stern  of  H.M.S. 
Glory,  with  the  seaplane  carriers  Pegasits  and  Nairana 
and  the  hospital  ship  Garth  Castle  as  company.  And 
overhead  swings  an  observation  balloon,  a  reminder 
of  less  pleasant  days  in  another  area  of  war.  Fears 
of  the  proximity  of  a  front  are  dispelled  by  the  in- 
timation that  it  is  only  a  wireless  balloon. 

The  photographic  record  of  this  expedition  should 
be,  if  ever  compiled,  a  most  comprehensive  one.  After 
four  years  of  prohibition,  cameras  are  coming  into  their 
own.  Whereby  the  midnight  sun  must  assuredly  be 
growing  in  lustre  from  pardonable  pride.  Never  has 
he  been  so  vehemently  discussed  or  so  ardently  photo- 
graphed. Later  the  interest  in  the  sun  is  temporarily 
diverted  by  mirages  of  snow-covered  cliffs  and  inverted 
fishing  smacks.     But  the  sun  is  ever  first  favourite. 

Early  next  morning  up  anchor,  out  from  the  har- 
bour, and  away.  The  temperature  drops  when  we 
enter  the  White  Sea.  Ice  is  sighted,  and  the  vessels 
pass  through  a  fast-melting  ice-floe.  Eleven  days  out, 
and  on  the  morning  of  the  twelfth  we  wake  to  view 
the  white  walls,  red  roofs,  and  green  and  gold  minarets 
of  Archangel. 

^  Hn  *  *  ifa 

Archangel  was  depressingly  uninteresting.  Even 
the  presence  of  G.H.Q.,  in  all  its  attendant  glory,  sur- 


11 

rounded  by  satellites  in  the  shape  of  American,  French, 
Italian,  and  Russian  Headquarters,  failed  to  stir  us 
to  enthusiasm. 

Our  arrival  almost  affected  Russian  impassivity.  A 
most  elaborate  ceremony  awaited  us.  Under  the 
shadow  of  the  great  white  cathedral,  the  infantry 
battalions  of  the  Brigade  marched  past  the  Russian 
authorities,  while  the  Brigadier  received  bread  and 
salt  and  an  address  of  welcome.  It  was  all  very 
splendid,  and  our  first  impressions  of  Russian  troops 
were  appreciative  of  their  bearing  and  their  qualities. 
Alas  !  we  were  the  more  deceived.  A  final  greeting 
from  the  civilian  White  Guard,  and  we  marched 
away  through  the  strangely  primitive  streets  to  our 
barracks. 

But  the  private  soldier  was  not  yet  at  home  in 
Russia.  His  comparatively  wonderful  French  failed 
him  completely.  Combien  merely  produced  a  more 
pronounced  vacuity  in  the  face  of  the  Russian  vendor. 
Though  after  twenty-four  hours  everyone  knew  the 
utility  of  kharasho  (all  right)  and  dobra  (good) ;  and  the 
old  familiar  "  finish  "  became  a  potent  factor  in  con- 
versation. 

Dull  as  the  base  proved  to  be,  there  was  some  little 
enlivenment,  due  to  rumour.  Bases  were  ever  beset 
by  rumour,  and  North  Russia  was  no  exception.  The 
Bolsheviks  were  in  flight,  or  they  were  advancing  on 
Archangel  in  seven-league  boots  ;  or  the  Germans  had 
refused  to  sign  the  Peace  terms,  and  hostilities  had  re- 
opened ;  or  we  were  to  be  recalled  to  England  at  once, 
or  we  were  to  expect  no  mails.     They  were  all  pure 

B  2 


12 

fantasies,  but  as  basic  facts  for  vehement  argument 
in  the  Mess  they  were  invaluable. 

One  Major  of  the  46th  wanted  to  dash  up  country 
at  once.  After  three  days  of  Archangel  so  did  every- 
one else.  The  Major  had  heard  that  the  skies  were 
black  with  duck,  and  the  lakes  boiled  with  fish  whose 
penchant  for  dry  fly  surpassed  that  of  any  known 
piscatorial  variety.  As  he  is  amazingly  expert  at 
casting,  and  his  snipe  record  is  known  throughout 
India,  this  restlessness  on  his  part  caused  us  no  sur- 
prise. We  all  had  guns  and  rods.  Valises  of  enor- 
mous proportions  contained  more  sporting  accoutre- 
ments than  those  needed  for  the  prosecution  of  w^ar. 
The  potentialities  of  trout  breakfasts  and  duck 
dinners,  viewed  from  the  base,  were  enormous.  What 
developed  must  be  revealed  later. 

At  least,  we  had  our  river  houseboat  party  in  Peace 
year.  Admittedly  space  was  limited  and  luxury  at 
a  minimum.  When  a  battalion  of  officers  and  men, 
in  addition  to  rations  for  fourteen  days,  occupies  one 
barge,  surplus  room  is  quite  unknown.  So  for  over 
200  miles  of  the  Dvina  the  whole  Brigade  fed  the 
Russian  mosquito  as  that  insect  had  never  before 
been  fed.  A  mighty  ukase  must  have  gone  forth  to 
all  mosquito  tribes  in  North  Russia,  for  the  pestilent 
brutes  attended  the  barges  in  their  tens  of  thousands. 
Patent  remedies  and  deterrents  merely  acted  as  choice 
cocktails.  In  desperation  one  man  appealed  to  a 
Medical  Officer  to  be  completely  painted  with  iodine. 
The  Medical  Officer  sympathetically  pointed  out  that 
transport   facilities   were  extremely  limited,   and  the 


18 

War  Office,  though  indulgent  to  a  degree,  could  hardly 
be  expected  to  allow  innumerable  general  service 
wagons,  loaded  with  iodine  tubes,  to  follow  the  column. 
So,  with  calm  resignation,  the  man  went  back  to  his 
bitten  fate. 

One  of  the  advantages  of  twenty-four  hours  of  day- 
light rested  in  the  fact  that  it  seemed  no  imposition 
to  stop  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  order  the 
Brigade  to  bathe  and  breakfast.  The  Russian  peasant 
in  the  villages  along  the  river  always  seemed  to  be 
awake,  no  matter  the  hour.  Bearded  old  men,  in 
faded  red  and  blue  blouses,  would  shyly  gather  and 
quizzically  regard  the  troops.  Their  womenfolk,  much 
less  shy,  would  barter  eggs  and  milk  for  our  staple 
diet  of  beef  and  biscuit.  Butter  we  purchased  at  six 
shillings  a  pound.  One  spirited  Mess  President  even 
produced  cream  cheese. 

On  the  evening  of  June  21st  a  sports  meeting  was 
organized  on  shore,  and  during  a  strenuous  bout  of 
"  wrestling  on  horseback "  a  sapper  of  the  Field 
Company  had  the  misfortune  to  fall  and  fracture  one 
of  his  legs.  First  aid  was  rendered  as  efficiently  as  the 
skill  and  means  available  would  allow,  and  the  patient 
was  taken  back  on  to  the  R.E.  barge.  At  this  juncture 
a  large  paddle  steamer  was  observed  approaching, 
so  the  unfortunate  man  was  hustled  into  the  tug,  with 
a  small  party  under  an  officer,  in  an  attempt  to  inter- 
cept the  new  vessel.  Attempts  to  stop  the  elegant 
steamer  were  frustrated  at  first.  Finally,  the  tug 
persistently  lay  in  the  other  vessel's  course,  and  the 
latter  came  to  a  stop. 


14 

The  officer  discovered  then,  to  his  astonishment 
and  alarm,  that  he  had  held  up  the  G.H.Q.  ship 
Retvizan,  carrying  the  Commander-in-Chief  and  his 
staff.  The  injured  man  had  the  time  of  his  life  during 
his  journey  to  Archangel  on  board  her. 

A  solemn  storasta  (headman)  of  one  village  conducted 
a  battalion  headquarters  in  state  to  his  log  cabin,  to 
the  intense  approval  of  his  three  daughters  and  the 
serious  diminution  of  his  stores  of  tea.  The  Russian's 
capacity  for  tea  from  a  samovar  is  colossal.  Every- 
one aimed  at  being  truly  polite,  but  the  strain  of  im- 
bibing gallons  of  tea  was  enormous.  Nothing  was  more 
welcome  than  the  warning  of  the  tug's  siren. 

For  five  days  and  nights  the  barges  moved  slowl}'^ 
up  the  Dvina.  The  thrilling  prospect  of  a  Bolshevik 
demonstration  from  the  wooded  banks  was  never 
realized.  In  this  amazing  war,  with  a  line  of  com- 
munication of  300  miles,  that  danger  was  always  im- 
minent. But  either  the  Bolshevik  had  departed  from 
our  flank  or  we  had  awed  him  completely.  First  con- 
tact with  the  enemy  was  after  we  had  disembarked  at 
Bereznik  and  Ossinova,  the  advanced  bases.  Three 
scouts,  complete  with  the  latest  information  regarding 
the  Bolsheviks,  were  captured  at  G.H.Q.  At  Bereznik 
the  Brigade  was  joined  by  a  Russian  battalion — 
"  Dyer's  Battalion,"  of  not  inconsiderable  fame.  And 
not  only  men,  but  women  also.  The  Commanding 
Officer,  Royal  Engineers,  had  among  his  sappers 
several  sturdy  ex-Bolshevik  women,  and  as  Royal 
Engineers  they  were  quite  useful.  Striking  evidence 
of  the  adaptability  of  the  Russian  was  shown  when  a 


15 

party  of  Bolo  prisoners  arrived  at  the  advanced  cage. 
One  of  their  number  volunteered  to  guard  them.  He 
was  given  a  British  forage  cap,  a  rifle  and  small-arm 
ammunition,  and  he  proceeded  to  his  duty  with  perfect 
sangfroid.  Admittedly,  the  late  Bolsheviks  were  en- 
joying what  was  probably  their  most  substantial  meal 
for  a  fortnight ;  yet  the  Gilbertian  aspect  of  the  situa- 
tion remained.  Later  the  guard  and  the  guarded 
fought  in  our  Russian  battalions  against  the  Bolo, 

Our  arrival  at  Bereznik  coincided  with  the  departure 
from  the  shores  of  Russia  of  the  troops  we  had  come  to 
relieve.  It  is  well  that  the  story  of  their  endurance 
has  been  made  known.  They  have  left  behind  their 
quota  of  brave  British  hearts,  and  the  Russian  will 
tend  their  resting-places. 

It  was  at  Bereznik  also  that  the  fame  of  the  angling 
Major  spread  throughout  the  land.  By  virtue  of  much 
skill  in  casting  an  "  orange  quill  "  upon  the  waters, 
the  mess  breakfasted  daily  on  a  variety  of  roach,  a 
delectable  change  from  salt  bacon.  The  catch  one 
morning  was  twenty-nine,  and  the  Major,  though 
thoroughly  soaked  to  the  waist,  was  radiantly  happy. 

The  next  afternoon  in  the  orderly-room  the  Adjutant 
was  aroused  from  his  slumbers  by  a  violent  ringing  of 
the  telephone. 

"  G.H.Q.  to  speak  to  Major  Nightingale." 

It  was  regretted  that  he  was  not  in  camp. 

"  Would  you  send  for  him  immediately,  please,  for 
the  Commander-in-Chief  ?" 

Runners  dashed  hither  and  thither  to  discover  an 


16 

officer  who  had  so  suddenly  leapt  into  prominence. 
In  due  course  the  Major  arrived. 

"  The  C.-in-C.'s  compliments  to  Major  Nightingale, 
and  where  does  he  get  his  fish  ?" 

"  In  a  lake  beyond  the  village  of  Ossinova,  sir." 

*'  Could  we  have  a  more  definite  location,  please  ?" 

It  was  given. 

Then  :  "  And  what  is  the  time  to  fish  ?" 

"  Oh  !  the  General  should  come  down  between  the 
hours  of  twelve  and  three  in  the  morning,  sir." 

"  Thank  you."     Br-rr-rr. 

The  General  never  appeared  at  the  lake  to  fish  with 
the  commando,  though  they  looked  expectantly  for 
him  in  the  grey  dawn  of  every  morning. 

Encouraged  by  our  arrival,  strengthened  by  our 
presence,  raised  in  moral  by  our  enthusiasm,  the  loyal 
Russian  troops  in  the  forward  zone,  led  into  attack  by 
British  officers,  captured  two  villages  of  considerable 
importance,  Troitsa  and  Topsa.  The  Bolshevik  suf- 
fered somewhat,  for  he  lost  several  commissars,  in- 
cluding the  chief  of  the  Archangel  district. 

Our  own  force,  not  yet  wanted  for  action,  continued 
training  and  idling  in  the  warm  July  sunshine,  when 
suddenly  we  were  plunged  into  stark  tragedy.  Mutiny, 
butchery,  the  horror  of  revolution  of  the  primitive, 
raged  among  us.  Russian  troops,  comprising  "  Dyer's 
Battalion,"  upon  whom  so  much  careful  work  and 
energy  had  been  expended,  and  in  whom  we  had  all 
such  pregnant  hopes,  rose  and  foully  butchered  their 
British  and  Russian  officers,  roamed  through  Topsa 
and  Troitsa,  blazing  indiscriminately  with  Lewis  guns 


17 

and  rifles,  and  then  a  wild  revolutionary  rabble,  dis- 
organized and  awed  by  a  few  cool,  steady  British  sol- 
diery, fled  into  the  woods  and  joined  the  Bolsheviks. 

The  daily  Press  of  England  has  contained  in  its 
columns  so  many  misleading  statements,  so  many  false 
conclusions  with  reference  to  this  mutiny,  that  a  short 
retrospection  into  the  formation  of  *'  Dyer's  Battalion  " 
is  necessary. 

Bolshevik  prisoners  and  deserters,  secured  during 
the  winter  months,  had  been  incarcerated  at  Arch- 
angel. Composed  almost  entirely  of  peasantry,  these 
men  had  been  mobilized  by  the  Bolshevik  forces, 
driven  into  an  army  of  communists,  and  commissars, 
forced  to  fight  under  the  threat  of  instant  death  and 
reprisals  on  their  women  and  children,  yet,  withal, 
held  together  from  very  fear.  Their  clothing  was 
poor,  their  rations  of  bread  and  dried  fish  totally  in- 
adequate. To  these  simple  fearing  peasantry  came 
strange  rumours  of  good  food,  warm  clothing  prevalent 
in  the  ranks  of  their  enemies.  They  were  warned  often 
of  the  "  Anglo-French  and  Japanese  American  robbers 
and  executioners."* 

Nevertheless,  many  of  them  came  over  to  our  lines, 
or  were  captured  in  minor  operations  throughout  the 
long  winter.  By  dint  of  reasonable  treatment  and 
propaganda,  there  followed  the  inevitable  reaction 
against  the  Bolshevik  creed.  Their  numbers  were 
sufficient  to  justify  the  proposal  that  they  should  be 
turned  into  an  armed  force  to  support  our  weak  forces 

*  I  quote  from  an  official  order  of  the  6th  Bolshevik  army, 
dated  the  30th  October,  1918. 


18 

against  their  late  compatriots.  This  was  actually- 
done,  and  the  1st  Battalion  of  the  Slavo-British  Legion 
came  into  being. 

The  difficulty  that  existed  at  that  time,  and  existed, 
indeed,  throughout  all  our  work  in  North  Russia,  was 
the  question  of  the  officer.  So  very  few  of  the  old 
Tzarist  army  officers  had  escaped  to  the  northern  anti- 
Bolshevik  forces  during  the  tragic  months  of  revolu- 
tion. All  that  had  so  escaped  were  serving  with  loyal 
Russian  troops.  In  officering  the  S.B.L.,  there  were 
two  alternatives  before  the  General  Commanding — 
either  to  have  all  British  officers,  or  else  create  officers 
from  the  shopkeeper  and  working  class  of  Archangel. 
The  former  plan  was  impossible,  owing  to  the  dearth 
^f  such  officers.  The  latter,  therefore,  came  into 
operation,  and,  in  addition,  a  few  British  officers,  some 
of  the  most  able  in  the  country,  were  attached  to  the 
regiment  to  shape  its  destiny. 

Unhappily,  the  Russian  officer,  in  commanding  men, 
uses  methods  of  a  different  character  to  our  own. 
They  are  harsh  and  tyrannical,  using  blows  to  enforce 
obedience  ;  but,  what  is  worse,  they  have  no  conception 
of  devoting  themselves  to  the  interests  of  their  men, 
feeding  them,  clothing  them,  ministering  to  their  wel- 
fare and  comfort — attentions  which  bring  their  reward 
in  loyalty  and  devotion.  On  the  contrary,  these 
officers,  given  power,  authority,  privileges,  think  of 
nothing  else.  To  exert  these  powers,  to  drink  and  be 
merry,  constitutes  the  day.  The  men  must  look  after 
themselves. 

Thus,  Bolshevik  agents,  introduced  in  the  S.B.L., 


19 

having  full  scope,  spread  their  insidious  doctrines, 
reawakening  the  ideas  that  these  ignorant  peasantry 
had  put  aside.  No  one  suspected  such  a  movement. 
The  native  officers,  who  might  have  been  cognizant  of 
the  sowing  of  the  seeds  of  revolt,  were  idling.  They 
had  no  interest  in  their  men,  in  their  thoughts  or  their 
actions.  The  plans  for  mutiny,  organized  by  an  agent 
who  held  the  rank  of  sergeant,  matured.  And  on  the 
morning  of  July  7th,  as  the  sun  rose,  five  British  officers 
were  attacked  in  their  billets  and  riddled  with  bullets 
and  rent  with  bayonets. 

On  board  H.M.S.  Humbert  lying  in  mid-stream,  the 
sound  of  firing  was  thought  to  be  someone  trying  a 
machine  gun,  but  as  the  noise  persisted  it  became 
evident  that  something  in  the  nature  of  a  "  scrap  " 
was  taking  place  in  the  village,  and  possibly  that  the 
Bolos  had  sprung  a  sudden  attack  on  the  troops. 

At  about  3.30  a.m.  a  man  came  down  on  the  beach 
abreast  the  ship  and  began  to  walk  into  the  river  shout- 
ing for  help. 

From  a  distance  he  appeared  to  be  dressed  in  a  dull 
blue  suit  with  a  large  red  stripe  down  the  left  side. 
It  was  thought  he  must  be  an  escaped  Bolo  prisoner. 

A  boat  was  sent  over  to  him,  and  he  was  then  heard 
to  shout,  "  For  God's  sake,  send  a  boat ;  I  am  shot !" 

The  boat  picked  him  up  and  took  him  on  board  the 
Humber,  and  the  doctor  saw  and  attended  to  him, 
and  it  was  discovered  that  he  was  a  Captain  Barr, 
who  was  attached  to  this  so-called  ''  Loyal  "  Russian 
regiment. 

He  reported  that  his  men  had  mutinied  and  shot 


20 

their  officers.  Captain  Barr  was  found  to  have  many 
bullet-holes  in  various  parts  of  his  body,  and  it  was 
estimated  that  he  had  been  shot  ten  times.  He  was 
dressed  in  blue  pyjamas,  and  the  red  stripe  proved  to 
be  blood  from  a  wound  in  the  chest. 

He  had  walked  about  two  miles  in  this  state,  and  was 
thoroughly  exhausted. 

Lieutenant- Commander  A.  Johnstone,  R.N.,  of  the 
Humber,  relating  the  incident,  said  that  to  the  ship's 
company  Captain  Barr  was  a  perfect  marvel,  in  that 
he  had  survived  this  horrible  shooting,  that  he  had 
walked  all  that  distance  in  the  state  in  which  he  was 
found,  and  for  the  wonderful  stamina  and  pluck  with 
which  he  must  have  been  imbued. 

''  We  all  felt  that  he  was  one  in  a  thousand,  and  it 
was  with  great  regret  that  we  heard  of  his  death,  some 
days  afterwards,  as  he  was  being  put  on  board  a  hos- 
pital carrier  at  Archangel  after  a  journey  of  200  miles 
down  river — a  journey  which  must  have  been  a  severe 
test  for  anyone,  even  slightly  wounded. 

*'  An  attempt  to  describe  our  feelings  of  admiration 
for  this  very  gallant  gentleman  could  only  give  a  poor 
idea  of  what  those  feelings  were." 

During  the  hours  of  turmoil  Troitsa  was  a  most  un- 
pleasant spot.  Various  elements  of  Brigade  head- 
quarters had  moved  up  river,  and  at  the  moment  of 
disturbance  were  peacefully  asleep  in  what  is  now 
known  as  Mutiny  Village.  The  noise  of  the  firing 
of  rifles  awoke  Major  Straker,  Chief  Intelligence  Officer, 
and  Captain  Pickering,  Staff  Captain.  A  momentary 
glance  from   the  windows   revealed   a  few  Russians 


21 

strolling  aimlessly  about  in  the  grey  light  of  dawn. 
There  being  no  accounting  for  what  a  Russian  soldier 
may  or  may  not  do,  the  awakened  pair  retired  to 
rest. 

A  continuance  of  the  shooting  and  much  shouting 
occasioned  another  rising.  Straker  and  Pickering 
donned  gum  boots  and  British  warms,  awakened  the 
remainder,  and  departed  to  discover  the  raison  d'itre 
of  these  alarming  sounds  of  battle. 

"  Q  "  Department,  represented  by  a  voluble  Aus- 
tralian Major,  was  visibly  annoyed  at  being  disturbed. 
He  pointed  out  with  considerable  vehemence  that 
mutinies  came  entirely  under  "  G."  "  What  the 
hell  has  it  to  do  with  *  Q '  and  who  the  devil 
woke  me  up  ?" 

The  unheeding  companions  of  the  Major  searched 
in  a  frenzy  in  the  half  light  for  revolvers  and  boots. 
There  was  a  universal  shortage  of  revolver  ammunition, 
and  recriminations  became  more  bitter  and  the  search 
for  it  more  frenzied  as  the  firing  and  the  shouting  grew 
more  intense. 

Meanwhile  Straker  and  Pickering,  having  reached 
the  street,  called  at  the  hospital  fifty  yards  away, 
seeking  information.  They  discovered  a  Russian 
medical  officer,  prostrate  with  fear  and  completely 
ignorant  of  the  reasons  of  the  tumult.  As  the  pair 
emerged  from  the  hospital,  a  horde  of  shrieking, 
mutinous  troops  from  "  Dyer's  BattaHon  "  surged  round 
them,  menacing  them  with  revolvers,  bayonets,  and 
even  Lewis  guns.  The  complete  absence  of  weapons 
on   Straker  and   Pickering  undoubtedly  saved  their 


22 

lives  at  this  critical  juncture.  Discretion  bade  them 
yield  to  the  mutineers,  and  wisely  they  did  so. 

The  last  seen  of  them  for  some  considerable  time 
was  their  exit  from  the  village,  completely  surrounded 
by  the  howling  mob.  The  obvious  intention  of  the 
Russians  was  to  lead  them  to  execution.  Why  they 
hesitated  will  always  be  a  mystery,  for  their  epithets 
were  hardly  of  the  nature  to  elevate  the  hopes  of  our 
two  heroes.  What  actually  happened  was  that  the 
pair  were  incarcerated  in  a  bath  house,  under  guard 
of  two  sentries  with  Lewis  guns,  one  engaging  the  door, 
the  other  the  window. 

Alternatives  for  escape  were  eagerly  discussed. 
Major  St  raker,  with  much  glee,  produced  an  army 
pattern  knife  and  proposed  to  stab  the  sentry  on  duty 
at  the  window.  The  other  sentry  would  then,  naturally, 
enter  the  door,  upon  which  his  head  would  be  beaten 
in  by  Pickering  with  an  earthenware  pail — the  sole 
toilet  utensil  of  the  bathroom.  The  drill  of  this  was 
rehearsed,  but,  unfortunately,  the  window  sentry  was 
just  beyond  the  reach  of  Straker's  arm.  The  door 
suddenly  opened.  The  dread  moment  had  come. 
They  were  going  out  to  die  !  No  ;  it  was  merely 
another  pair  of  captives — Colonel  Lowrie,  of  the 
Marines,  and  a  newspaper  correspondent.  The  door 
closed  again.  The  council  of  war  was  now  augmented, 
and  further  deliberations  as  to  the  possibility  of  escape 
took  place. 

The  shriek  of  an  approaching  shell  caused  a  cessa- 
tion of  talk.  The  burst  was  a  hundred  yards  away. 
This  complication  of  matters  was  far  from  aiding  the 


calm  consideration  of  plans  for  gaining  freedom. 
Another  arrived.  The  splinters  could  be  heard  tearing 
into  the  logs  of  the  hut.  The  third  shell  tactfully 
removed  the  roof  of  the  bath-house,  smothering  the 
assembled  prisoners  with  debris. 

The  guard,  resentful  of  this  unreasonable  treatment, 
departed  at  a  furious  pace,  and  from  the  damaged 
bath-house  emerged  four  free  men. 

The  experience  of  those  who  had  remained  in  the 
billet  was  hardly  so  harrowing.  Bullets  tore  through 
the  woodwork  and  windows,  resulting  in  everyone 
conforming  as  much  as  possible  to  the  floor. 

The  C.R.E.,  of  monumental  proportions,  caused 
some  apprehension  by  his  inability  to  entirely  reduce 
himself  below  the  level  of  the  window. 

The  sudden  arrival  of  Straker  and  Pickering  cheered 
the  beleaguered  enormously.  A  few  more  shells  came 
over,  and  then  the  noise  died  away. 

The  danger  was  over.  The  shelling  from  the  guns 
at  Topsa  had  commenced  the  rout  of  the  mutineers. 
How  and  why  those  particular  shells  arrived  when  they 
did  was  only  revealed  later.  General  Grogan,  in  his 
pyjamas,  when  the  outbreak  commenced,  had  made  a 
reconnaissance  of  Troitsa,  and,  finding  it  in  the  hands 
of  the  mutineers,  decided  to  shell  the  village. 

A  Russian  battery  was  at  the  time  billeted  close 
by,  and,  as  was  only  to  be  expected,  they  joined,  not 
in  the  mutiny,  but  in  the  general  pandemonium  of 
firing.  With  the  aid  of  the  C.R.A.  (Major  Burdon),  an 
attempt  was  made  by  the  General  to  shell  Troitsa. 
No  one  could  interpret  his   wishes   to   the    Russian 


24 

battery  commander,  owing  to  ignorance  of  the  language. 
This  commander,  moreover,  had  very  strong  views  of 
his  own  as  to  the  best  spot  at  which  to  fire.  Resultantly 
the  shells  went  well  over  the  village.  Finding  gesticu- 
lation a  failure,  the  C.R.A.  pulled  the  gunner  aside 
and  laid  the  gun  on  a  house  in  Troitsa.  Signs  to  the 
gunner  to  fire  appeared  to  be  understood.  Whereupon 
he  proceeded  to  turn  the  handles,  arid  pointed 
the  gun  elsewhere,  expressing  his  opinions  in  voluble 
Russian. 

The  C.R.A.  again  interfered,  relaid  the  gun,  and  the 
pantomime  was  repeated.  So  it  continued  till  the 
Russian  Brigadier  arrived.  He  awed  the  gunners,  and 
finally,  to  their  chagrin  and  the  cheers  of  the  assembled 
British  staff,  the  first  shell  departed  on  its  way  to  the 
village  of  Troitsa. 

The  effect  of  this  shelling  was  immediate.  Mutineers 
dispei'sed  in  every  direction.  Hastily  organized  bodies 
of  signallers  and  the  Royal  Army  Service  Corps  assisted 
in  the  pursuit.  The  Navy  then  arrived  in  the  form  of 
a  landing  party  from  H.M.  Monitor  31.  Those 
scoundrels  who  escaped  capture  fled  to  the  woods. 

The  news  of  the  outbreak  reached  Brigade  Head- 
quarters at  Ossinova  by  wireless,  with  a  request  for 
troops  to  be  sent  up.  Colonel  Jenkins,  with  "  C  " 
Company  (Captain  Blackburn,  M.C.)  and  the  Head- 
quarters Company  of  the  46th  Royal  Fusiliers,  were 
embarked  with  rations,  stores,  and  vast  quantities  of 
small-arm  ammunition  on  board  the  river  steamer 
Retvizan,  at  that  time  in  use  by  the  Commander-in- 
Chief. 


AT  ARCHANGEL. 

General  Sadlcir-Jackson  receiving  an  Address  of  Welcome  from  the 

Civil  Authorities  at  Archangel  on  the  Arrival  of  the  Brigade.    General 

Ironside,    the   Commander-in<-Chief,    is  standing  to  the   right   rear  of 

General  Jackson. 


UP    THE    DVINA. 

How   we   proceeded   up    the  mighty    Dvina  from   the    Base.       Note  the 

Men   on   the    Roof  of  the   Barge    and  the    Pile   of    Wood   Fuel   in  the 

Stern  of  the  Tug. 


25 

General  Ironside,  looking  worried  and  not  a  little 
sad,  journeyed  with  the  troops.  A  five  hours'  run,  and 
Troitsa  was  reached. 

Calm  had  been  restored  some  considerable  time, 
but  the  reinforcements  were  welcome,  especially  as 
the  Bolshevik  himself  was  becoming  particularly 
active. 

The  landing  parties  of  sailors  and  marines,  who  had 
formed  a  line  of  defence,  were  the  greatest  hosts  imag- 
inable. The  sailor  loves  to  go  ashore  for  a  "  scrap," 
but  he  does  like  particularly  to  mix  up  with  the 
soldier  men 

Eventually  the  line  was  consolidated,  and  fears  of 
another  outbreak  were  dispersed  by  the  disarming  of 
all  Russian  troops  ;  and  a  telegram  was  dispatched  to 
Bahkaritza,  near  Archangel,  to  disarm  a  second  bat- 
talion in  training  there.  The  ex-Bolos  were  subse- 
quently turned  into  labour  companies. 

In  such  wise  was  the  patient  work  of  a  winter 
completely  and  utterly  destroyed.  In  their  inmost 
hearts  the  loyal  Russians  were  not  sorry.  They 
regretted  the  butchery  of  British  officers,  but  the 
mutiny  itself  they  regarded  as  the  natural  and  in- 
evitable outcome  of  the  whole  effort.  They  merely 
shrugged  their  shoulders  as  if  to  say,  "We  told 
you  so." 

From  such  officers  and  men  as  these  General  Ironside 
with  indefatigable  patience  and  forbearance,  tried  to 
create  a  fighting  unit.  He  failed,  and  the  Russians 
sneered.  Possibly  posterity  in  North  Russia,  if  it  is 
ever  civilized  sufficiently,  will  recognize  that  effort  as 

c 


26 

an  heroic  attempt  by  a  gallant  gentleman  to  make  a 
people  save  themselves.     For  such  it  was. 

The  Bolshevik,  at  times  capable  of  considerable  fore- 
sight, made  the  most  of  the  mutiny,  which  he  had  him- 
self engineered.  He  attacked  with  a  show  of  force  on 
the  Troitsa  bank  (the  right  bank)  of  the  Dvina,  and 
drove  the  Russian  troops  into  the  forest,  which  ex- 
tended between  Troitsa  itself  and  the  River  Selmenga, 
a  tributary  of  the  Dvina.  A  combined  British  and 
Russian  attack  the  next  morning  cleared  the  situation, 
and  the  Bolo  retired  to  the  far  bank  of  the  Selmenga, 
where  he  remained  till  the  inception  of  the  crushing 
defeat  he  received  in  August. 

The  remaining  companies  of  the  46th  Battalion 
Royal  Fusiliers  and  the  45th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers 
arrived  in  the  next  few  days.  The  latter  battalion 
took  over  the  defence  of  the  left  bank,  while  the  former 
remained  on  the  Troitsa  (right)  bank.  Journeying  up 
river  was  a  dreadful  concern,  and  entailed  much  travail 
in  loading  and  unloading  barges,  owing  to  the  complete 
absence  of  piers  capable  of  having  barges  moored 
alongside. 

The  chief  trial  in  moving  units  was  the  question  of 
baggage.  Before  the  Brigade  left  England,  gum  boots 
thigh  had  been  issued  in  bulk.  Each  battahon  had 
over  a  thousand  in  huge  packing  cases,  and  whitherso- 
ever the  battalions  went  the  gum  boots  thigh  went 
with  them.  The  men  grew  to  loathe  the  very  mention 
of  gum  boots  thigh.  The  Quartermasters  dreaded  to 
examine  a  case,  for  fear  of  seeing  one  of  the  accursed 
things.     We  had  been  led  to  expect  great  swamps. 


27 

There  may  have  been  in  the  spring  ;  but  as  the  summer 
was  tropical,  the  swamps  had  disappeared.  The 
gum  boots  thigh,  however,  remained.  They  were  a 
pestilence  and  a  plague  among  us.  Humbly  we  begged 
to  be  allowed  to  return  them  to  Ordnance.  But  the 
reluctance  of  that  department  to  issue  what  is  necessary 
is  as  nothing  to  its  unwillingness  to  receive  back  into 
its  fold  all  superfluous  things. 

The  men  therefore  continued  to  suffer  from  aching 
backs,  and  the  Quartermasters  grew  more  and  more 
morose.  Finally  the  strain  grew  intolerable.  We 
sailed  away  one  afternoon,  and  left  our  thousands  of 
gum  boots  behind  us  on  the  Dvina  beach.  Backs 
became  straight,  and  the  Quartermasters  praised  the 
High  Gods  on  Olympus,  who  control  the  destinies  of 
army  dumps. 

How  some  of  the  unit's  transport  came  by  road  is 
a  story  worth  telling.  The  case  of  the  Engineers  is  a 
typical  one.  On  receipt  of  orders  to  move  to  Troitsa 
by  road,  the  company  was  at  Bereznik.  Stores  and 
kits  were  packed  and  sorted  out,  the  absolute  mini- 
mum being  put  aside  to  accompany  the  unit  by  road, 
the  remainder  being  destined  to  remain  behind  and 
come  up  by  barge  later. 

On  July  5th  ponies  and  Russian  country  carts  were 
drawn  from  the  A.S.C.,  and  such  stores  as  were  to 
accompany  the  column  loaded  up.  Of  the  country 
carts  much  might  be  said.  Heath-Robinson,  in  his 
wildest  flights  of  imagination,  never  pictured  such 
memorials  of  dilapidation.     One  collapsed  completely 

C  2 


28 

shortly  after  leaving  the  A.S.C.  lines,  and  of  the  re- 
mainder not  one  possessed  a  complete  tyre. 

What  did  duty  therefore  usually  consisted  of  a  few 
bent  pieces  of  very  corroded  hoop-iron  attached  to  the 
rim  or  felloe  by  string.  The  felloe,  in  the  majority 
of  cases,  had  pieces  10  to  12  inches  in  length  missing 
therefrom,  the  gap  being  bridged  by  the  aforesaid 
hoop-iron,  the  whole  providing  a  very  excellent  ex- 
ample of  interdependability.  The  several  pieces  of 
metal  doing  duty  as  a  tyre  depended  entirely  upon  the 
felloe  to  complete  the  gaps  therein  and  maintain  it 
roughly — very  roughly — in  circular  form,  while  the 
several  pieces  of  timber  constituting  the  felloe  relied 
entirely  upon  the  tyre  to  perform  a  like  service  for 
them,  the  whole  being  entirely  dependent  on  the  string 
to  maintain  any  form  of  connection  between  it  and  the 
spokes.  However,  the  worst  of  the  carts  were  patched 
up  as  well  as  the  time  and  circumstances  permitted, 
and  by  late  afternoon  the  column  moved  off  on  its 
journey  to  Troitsa. 

For  the  first  15  versts  or  thereabouts  the  journey 
was  along  a  sandy  track  through  the  forest,  and  here 
transport  difficulties  really  commenced.  The  sand  was 
so  loose  that  the  carts,  all  overladen,  sank  almost  to 
the  axles,  and  as  each  was  drawn  by  one  Russian  pony 
progress  was  slow  and  difficult,  and  in  many  places 
had  to  be  assisted  by  parties  of  sappers.  About  mid- 
night the  column  entered  a  large  clearing  in  the  forest, 
the  track  here  crossing  a  deep  ravine  down  which  the 
carts,  with  wheels  "  spragged,"  had  to  be  handled 
one  at  a  time  and  man-handled  up  the  other  side. 


during  which  they  usually  shed  all  or  part  of  their 
loads.  Eventually  the  ravine  was  crossed  and  the 
column  moved  on,  arriving  at  Priluk  about  1.30  a.m. 
on  July  6th,  the  last  hour  of  the  march  being  done 
in  pouring  rain.  At  Priluk  billets  were  obtained,  and 
within  half  an  hour  of  arrival  everyone  had  settled 
down  to  obtain  such  sleep  as  mosquitoes  and  other 
members  of  the  insect  world,  which  abound  in  Russian 
houses,  permitted. 

Later  in  the  morning  the  weather  cleared  and 
afforded  a  much-desired  opportunity  for  drying  boots 
and  clothing,  and  at  3  p.m.  the  column  moved  on. 
The  second  day's  journey  led  through  many  villages 
situated  in  a  large  cultivated  clearing  in  the  forest. 
During  this  day's  trek  two  carts,  in  spite  of  all 
efforts  to  maintain  them  as  a  composite  whole, 
completely  disintegrated,  and  their  loads  had  to  be 
distributed  over  the  remainder  of  the  already  over- 
loaded vehicles. 

At  about  2  a.m.  on  July  7th  Pless  was  reached, 
where  the  unit  billeted  and  later  obtained  good  bathing. 
Four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  saw  the  march  resumed, 
and  during  it  the  forest  was  re-entered,  with  the  im- 
mediate result  of  the  collapse  of  another  cart.  In  the 
early  hours  of  the  8th  Kurgomin  was  reached.  Here 
a  signal  officer  existed,  and  for  the  first  time  since 
leaving  Bereznik  communication  was  obtained  with 
Headquarters.  Here,  also,  information  was  received 
of  the  mutiny  of  Dyer's  Battalion,  of  the  S.B.L., 
and  of  the  fact  that  the  two  companies  of  mutineers 
were  still  at  large  in  the  forest.     Tactical  positions 


80 

were  immediately  selected  and  the  blockhouses  de- 
fending Kurgomin  manned. 

The  knowledge  that  six  British  officers  had  been 
murdered  by  the  mutineers  caused  everyone  to  *'  see 
red,"  and  the  greatest  of  all  hopes  was  that  the  two 
companies  of  mutineers  might  come  within  reach  of 
Kurgomin  that  night.  The  presence  of  the  pioneer 
platoon  of  Dyer's  Battalion  complicated  matters  some- 
what, but  arrangements  were  made  to  deal  with  any 
possible  disturbance  they  might  create.  In  justice, 
however,  it  must  be  said  that  they  appeared  to  feel 
the  defection  of  their  battalion  very  deeply,  and 
that  they  were  under  suspicion  as  a  consequence 
thereof.  There  was  no  sign  of  the  mutineers,  however, 
and  at  1.30  p.m.  the  final  stage  of  the  journey  was 
commenced.  Rain  had  been  falling  in  torrents  since 
about  10  a.m.,  and  transport  troubles  increased. 
Shortly  after  leaving  Kurgomin  two  more  carts  col- 
lapsed, fortunately  near  a  village  where  civilian  trans- 
port was  requisitioned  to  replace  them  ;  while  shortly 
afterwards  another  two  "  went  west."  These  were 
replaced  by  carts  requisitioned  at  Topsa,  and  at  9  p.m. 
Troitsa  was  reached. 

Relieving  the  Russians  in  the  line  was  a  strange  and 
humorous  study  in  psychology.  The  native  troops 
spoke  in  hushed  whispers,  officers  crept  about  like 
ghostly  shades,  and  an  eerie  silence  reigned  over  the 
line.  The  British  soldier  is  easily  seduced  to  silence 
in  a  silent  land.  While  the  Russians  were  actually 
with  us  in  the  line,  we  spoke  in  hushed  whispers  and 
crept  about  like  ghosts. 


81 

The  dawn  came,  and  we  were  alone,  holding  the  line. 
There  must  be  fires,  there  must  be  wood  for  fires, 
there  must  be  tea  and  bacon  and  fried  biscuit  and  rum. 
Then  the  noise  began.  Trees  were  felled  and  came 
crashing  down  in  the  forest  amid  the  cheers  of  the 
men.  Raucous  voices  shouting  for  matches,  insistent 
voices  claiming  bacon,  the  crackling  of  wood  in  the 
fire,  sounds  of  chopping  from  every  direction,  soldiers 
alternately  laughing  and  cursing. 

The  Bolshevik  intelligence  reports  which  subse- 
quently came  into  our  possession  revealed  that  this 
period  was  one  of  considerable  mystification  to  his 
commanders.  They  had  been  opposed  by  British 
before,  but  these  British  were  so  strange.  They  held 
gala  fetes  in  the  wood.  Perhaps  a  celebration  before 
battle.  From  that  time  onward  nervousness  that  was 
never  allayed  nor  stilled  reigned  at  the  Bolshevik  head- 
quarters. 

At  last  we  were  at  the  war.  A  quaint  war  indeed, 
possessing  little,  if  any,  of  the  characteristics  of  the 
fighting  in  France.  One  novel  element  was  the 
proximity  and  the  association  with  the  naval  forces. 
The  gunboats  and  the  monitors,  the  coastal  motor  boats 
and  the  seaplanes,  all  became  our  very  good  friends. 
Later  they  served  us  loyally  and  well. 

The  flotilla  was  under  command  of  Captain  Edward 
Altham,  C.B.,  R.N.,  whose  flagship  was  the  river 
steamer  Borodino.  H.M.S.  Hyderabad^  one  of  the 
"  hush  "  ships  of  the  war  (now,  alas  !  sold  to  the  ship- 
breakers),  H.M.S.  Humber,  H.M.S.  Cicala^  and  Monitors 
31,  33,  and  27  lay  in  the  river  near  Troitsa. 


82 

Nor  must  one  forget  the  Royal  Air  Force,  under 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Lancelot  Tomkinson,  with  its 
planes  on  Seaplane  Island,  and  the  observation  balloon 
of  amazing  fecundity.     But  more  of  that  later. 

The  sailormen  were  enchanted  with  our  brass  bands. 
They  came  ashore  and  rode  our  mules,  and  we  went 
abroad  and  distilled  sweet  music  for  them  while  they 
mixed  us  gin.  Night  on  the  Dvina  was  like  a  night 
in  port  when  the  Admiral  dines  in  state — lights  from 
all  the  vessels  of  war  twinkling  across  the  waters  of  the 
river,  and  the  sound  of  London's  music  diffusing  in 
the  air.  Night  was  never  dark,  but  remained  that 
strange  half  light  in  which  all  things  seemed  part  of 
a  mirage,  and  the  harshness  of  material  things  was  toned 
to  a  wonderful  softness. 

Naval  Transport  Officers  and  Beachmasters  estab- 
lished themselves  on  the  Troitsa  sands.  They  guided 
the  destinies  of  the  beach  with  unerring  precision. 
When  work  was  at  a  minimum,  they  endeavoured  to 
make  the  beach  of  pristine  splendour  by  employing 
Russians  to  pick  up  stray  paper. 

Almost  any  night,  between  midnight  and  three  in 
the  morning,  their  slumbers  were  rudely  disturbed  by 
loud  crashes  and  voluble  oaths.  Their  tents  were 
often  in  jeopardy.  But  the  wise  men  in  bed  merely 
turned  over,  muttering  curses  on  the  Navy  for  dining  so 
well  at  Brigade. 

Life  in  the  line  during  the  hot  scorching  days  of 
July  was  amusing  and  pleasant.  Flies  and  mosquitoes 
of  enormous  proportions  worried  us  a  little.  War 
itself  was  intensely  spasmodic.     When  the  enemy  grew 


38 

really  nervous,  the  air  grew  thick  with  bullets,  which 
tore  through  the  tree-tops  and  into  the  bark  ;  but  no 
one  was  ever  hit.  The  general  defensive  policy  of  the 
Bolo  was,  upon  alarm,  to  fire  off  everything  and  any- 
thing along  his  whole  line,  till  his  supply  of  ammuni- 
tion ran  short. 

Occasional  raids  were  made  into  his  line,  at  which 
moment  he  would  leave  his  dwelling  with  indecent 
haste  for  a  safer  refuge  in  the  almost  impenetrable 
forest.  A  few  deserters,  hungry,  wretched,  ill-clad, 
wandered  into  our  lines.  Sometimes  straying  sheep 
did  the  same,  and  strayed  no  more. 

Bolshevik  propaganda  came  to  be  circulated  in 
some  mysterious  manner  amongst  the  troops.  They 
suggested  that  our  men,  being  workers,  should  unite 
with  the  Russian  workers,  slay  their  officers,  slay  the 
capitalist,  take  control  in  their  own  hands.  The  men 
read  the  appeals  with  amusement  and  dismissed  them 
with  contempt.     So  much  for  this  propaganda. 

A  dull  morning  gave  Monitor  31  a  chance  for  a  real 
sensation.  The  vigilance  of  the  officer  of  the  watch 
resulted  in  the  discovery  of  a  spar  floating  down  stream 
with  an  attached  twig,  to  which  was  tied  a  letter 
The  letter  was  hurriedly  translated.  The  contents 
resulted  in  tremendous  activity  on  land  and  water. 
Cipher  messages  and  urgent  priority  calls  disturbed 
the  serenity  of  the  morning.  Amazing  events  were 
imminent.  Liberty  arose  in  hopefulness,  stretched 
herself  after  her  unconscionably  long  slumbering  in 
Russia.     The  next  morning  she  went  to  sleep  again. 


34 

Nothing  had  happened,  and  nothing  would  happen. 
So  here  is  the  letter  : — 

"  Greetings  to  our  dear  brothers  from  the  Red 
Trenches  ! 

"  We  acquaint  you  with  the  condition  of  the 
mobihzed  men  from  the  Samara  region.  All 
mobilized  and  even  volunteers  refuse  to  fight  for 
the  Commune,  and  the  mobilized  even  more  so. 
Soon,  very  soon,  we  will  bayonet  our  commissars 
and  commanders.  Our  comrade,  the  chief  of  the 
Communists,  Trotsky,  has  disappeared,  no  one 
knows  where.  Now  the  game  of  the  Communists 
is  played  out.  Soon  there  will  be  an  end  to  the 
Commune. 
"  Long  live  Liberty  I 

"  Now,  dear  brothers,  don't  shoot  at  us.  We 
are  all  enemies  of  the  Soviet  rule.  We  are  kept 
in  the  trenches  against  our  will,  where  we  are 
forced  with  whips  and  the  threat  to  be  shot. 

"  They  thought  to  enlarge  their  area,  but  they 
won't  go  far  with  the  help  of  the  mobilized,  and 
even  the  volunteers,  who  are  against  them.  In  the 
rear  the  mobilized  are  shouting,  '  Down  with  the 
Commune  !  Long  live  the  National  Assembly  !' 
At  the  aeroplanes  only  Communists  fire. 

"  Long  live  a  free  Russia !  Long  live  the 
National  Assembly  ! 

"  With  kind  greetings  to  our  dear  brothers. 
We  are  not  your  enemies,  but  brothers. 

(Signed)     "  1st  Ijinimo  Pechorsky  Regt." 


85 

One  can  understand  the  communists  firing  at  the 
aeroplanes,  for  daily  the  villages  held  by  the  enemy 
behind  the  line  were  heavily  bombed,  with  most  suc- 
cessful results.  Whenever  an  enemy  gunboat  dared  to 
fire,  she  was  immediately  bombed  by  a  seaplane.  In 
some  cases  direct  hits  were  obtained  on  gunboats  by 
means  of  bombs,  and  the  enemy  fleet  would  decrease 
in  size  till  our  seaplanes  showed  a  tendency  to  desist. 

The  Bolo  fleet  was  commanded  by  an  ex-bluejacket 
in  the  Russian  Navy,  and  the  officers  under  him  were, 
with  a  few  exceptions,  ex-officers  in  the  old  navy, 
who  merely  served  in  the  Red  fleet  to  save  their  families 
from  being  tortured. 

At  times  the  Bolo  gunboat  shooting  was  good.  But 
on  the  whole  the  work  of  the  Red  fleet  was  innocuous. 

Its  chief  use  was  to  provide  everyone  with  fish  from 
the  river.  A  morning's  bombardment  by  the  Bolo 
resulted  in  swarms  of  small  boats  on  the  river — from 
the  ships,  the  troops,  and  the  villages — all  gathering 
in  the  stunned  pike  and  bream,  and  even  salmon 
trout.  The  maidens  of  the  hamlets  (barishynas),  in 
their  primitive  craft,  were  always  the  first  to  put  off, 
and  they  always  secured  the  largest  fish. 

Far  more  potent  than  the  alarms  of  the  Bolo  were 
the  allurements  of  the  barishyna.  Till  the  skilful  hand 
of  autumn  painted  the  trees  with  russet  and  gold,  the 
barishyna  was  the  splendid  daring  splash  of  colour  in 
a  green  and  brown  land. 

The  summer  sun  tanned  all  our  faces  and  arms, 
and  the  limbs  and  feet  of  the  women,  for  boots  and 
stockings  they  wore  only  on  feast  days.     Through  the 


36 

dust  of  the  roads  and  the  mud  and  slush  of  the  tracks 
they  walked  barefoot.  Yet  there  was  never  a  barishyna 
bareheaded.  Kerchiefs  of  crimson,  magenta,  pink, 
yellow  and  green,  with  brilliant  markings  of  all  these 
and  every  other  colour,  were  bound  round  their  heads 
and  tied  in  careless  knots  beneath  their  chins. 

Their  clumsy  bodices  and  skirts,  faded  by  the 
scorching  sunshine,  retained  nevertheless  their  early 
splendour  of  colour.  Girls  with  bodices  of  green, 
skirts  of  red,  and  aprons  of  yellow,  surmounted  by 
queer  brown  faces,  with  heavy  features  and  laughing 
blue  eyes,  passed  one  on  the  road,  and  smiled  a  greet- 
ing of  the  day.  Loose  limbed  and  ungainly,  they 
walked  and  they  worked  like  men.  They  loaded  and 
unloaded  stores  from  the  barges  at  Troitsa  beach.  The 
tactful  expletives  of  the  beachmaster,  in  atrocious 
Russian,  resulted  in  stupendous  feats  being  accom- 
plished by  his  gangs  of  women  labourers.  They 
handled  mighty  cases  of  rations  ;  they  carried  the 
huge  planks  for  the  new  preesten  (pier) ;  they  moved 
great  stores  of  ammunition,  bombs  and  shells.  And 
they  never  murmured.  They  worked  and  smiled  and 
pondered  long  on  the  mad  English,  who  unloaded 
barges  and  then  loaded  them  again,  who  had  more 
sugar  than  they  could  eat,  and  who  wanted  more 
eggs  than  Russian  hens  were  capable  of  laying.  But 
these  young  women  grew  to  be  very  wise  and  shrewd. 
These  English  had  much,  therefore  they  could  pay 
much.  Once,  in  the  dim  early  days  of  intervention 
in  Russia,  one  tin  of  bully  beef  would  produce  ten  eggs 
in  exchange,  a  pound  of  sugar  a  chicken  or  vast  quanti- 


87 

ties  of  potatoes.  But  the  barishynas  became  profiteers. 
Finally  one  egg  cost  a  tin  of  beef  or  half  a  pound  of 
sugar,  plus  an  hour's  argument.  The  milk,  that  was 
once  fresh  and  pure,  they  adulterated  with  Dvina 
water,  and  unblushingly  vouched  for  its  purity. 

They  drove  the  droskies  and  took  rations  to  the 
Hne,  where  ofttimes  their  men  folk  would  not  venture. 
One  convoy  of  eighteen  men  and  two  women  per- 
sistently refused  one  morning  to  leave  for  the  line. 
The  road  was  heavy  from  sudden  rains.  The  Bolo 
shelled  the  path  intermittently.  Sitting  on  their 
droskies,  the  male  peasants  refused  to  budge.  The 
two  women  held  a  conference.  The  harassed  D.A.D.S. 
and  T.,  Major  Watson,  was  contemplating  the  use  of 
force,  when  one  of  the  women  stepped  forward  and 
jeered  in  voluble  Russian  at  her  cowardly  male  com- 
panions. She  and  her  comrade  would  go  for  the 
English  soldiers,  even  though  all  the  others  refused. 
The  Russians,  wincing  beneath  a  woman's  sneers, 
capitulated.  Finally,  led  by  the  two  Amazons,  the 
convoy  left  for,  and  eventually  arrived  at,  its  destina- 
tion. 

All  branches  of  H.M.  Service  that  employed  labour 
preferred  women  to  men.  They  were  more  cheerful, 
more  willing,  and  the  tendency  to  form  Soviets  of 
grousing  was  not  so  strong  as  with  the  male  peasant. 
Certainly  the  women  tired  of  work  before  the  men,  but 
the  other  compensations  of  willing  endeavour  and 
cheerfulness  of  spirit  made  them  the  more  popular. 

Their  consciences,  however,  developed  considerable 
elasticity  during  the  campaign.     In  the  ample  folds 


of  their  skirts  and  bodices  they  found  room  for  tins 
of  condensed  milk,  sacks  of  flour  and  of  sugar.  The 
latter  article  was  their  chief  downfall.  It  was  selling 
among  the  peasants  for  fifty  roubles  (North  Russian 
Government  rouble  is  equivalent  to  twenty-five  Eng- 
lish shillings)  a  pound,  and  when  women  were  working 
on  the  ration  barges,  the  sight  of  sugar  was  always  too 
great  a  temptation  for  them.  Their  penitence  on  being 
discovered  at  petty  larceny  was  amazing.  With  loud 
protestations  and  many  tears,  they  fell  upon  the  earth 
and  kissed  the  feet  of  their  detector.  What  course  is 
there  for  a  British  officer  in  such  a  predicament  ? 
Punishment  was  out  of  the  question,  admonition  was 
restricted  to  the  use  of  three  or  four  words,  and  sym- 
pathy (inherent  in  the  soldier)  usually  overcame  the 
first  feelings  of  annoyance. 

But  there  were  moments  in  the  campaign  when 
sympathy  did  not  assume  the  ascendant.  The  execution 
of  the  ringleaders  of  the  mutiny  in  "  Dyer's  Battalion  '' 
was  a  pitiless  business.  The  only  sadness  in  British 
hearts  was  for  those  soldier  friends  who  had  been 
killed  as  they  slept  because  they  chose  to  accept  a 
great  trust.  It  was  an  amazing  scene.  Lines  of 
troops  formed  three  sides  of  a  square.  They  were 
the  remnants  of  "Dyer's  Battalion,"  a  battalion  of 
Russian  infantry,  and  Captain  Allfrey's  company  of 
the  45th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers.  The  fourth  side 
of  the  square  was  completed  by  twelve  wooden  posts. 
Twelve  Lewis  gunners  from  *'  Dyer's  Battalion  "  com- 
posed the  firing  party.  Each  had  a  gun  and  a  drum 
with  five  cartridges  inserted. 


89 

The  twelve  ringleaders  of  the  mutiny — one  or  two 
recklessly  defiant,  the  majority  broken  in  spirit  and 
fearsome  of  death — were  marched  on  to  the  parade 
and  tied  to  the  twelve  bare  wooden  posts.  They  were 
blindfolded.     Their  sentences  were  read  out. 

The  crack-kk-kk  of  the  guns  broke  the  tense  silence. 
So  perished  those  who  had  encompassed  the  deaths  of 
gallant  men  who  had  tried  to  aid  them,  and  the  curtain 
fell  on  one  of  the  greatest  tragedies  of  the  Dvina. 

Certain  Russian  battalions  at  this  stage  in  the 
campaign  arrived,  to  afford  our  troops  a  short  relief 
from  the  line.  Drafts  of  officers  of  the  Russian  Army, 
who  had  been  prisoners  in  Germany,  and  who  had  been 
refitted  at  the  training  camp  at  Newmarket,  Cam- 
bridge, had  lately  joined  these  battalions. 

The  Colonel  of  one  of  the  North  Russian  regiments 
visited  the  46th  Royal  Fusiliers  battalion  headquarters. 

For  over  two  hours  the  general  run  of  the  line,  the 
scheme  of  defence,  and  the  method  of  relief,  were 
explained  to  him.  He  expostulated  and  questioned 
till  the  assembled  British  officers  grew  weary.  It  was 
then  after  midnight.  The  relief  should  have  been 
completed  six  hours  before.  Through  his  interpreter, 
he  informed  us  that  he  was  very  tired.  Could  he  rest 
in  the  village  till  the  following  day,  and  then  proceed 
with  the  relief  ? 

Further  argument  ensued.  Finally,  in  wearisome 
desperation,  his  wish  was  acceded  to.  Next  morning 
before  ^  a.m.  the  relief  was  cancelled,  and  the  whole 
battalion  was  ordered  across  the  river  to  the  left  bank. 


40 

The  indefatigable  N.T.O.  of  Troitsa  was  ordered  to 
convey  them  across  the  river. 

"  Can  you  be  ready  in  an  hour  ?"  asked  the  Brigade. 

*'  We  will  try.     How  much  baggage  is  there  ?" 

"  Oh,  practically  nothing  but  fighting  equipment — 
Lewis  guns  and  so  on.  They  are  going  straight  into 
the  line,"  was  the  reply. 

*'  Right-oh  !     Send  them  down." 

One  hour  later  a  barge  lay  along  side  the  preesten. 

Six  hours  later  the  battalion  arrived  on  the  beach 
from  a  village  not  three  thousand  yards  away,  with 
forty  droskies  conveying  their  fighting  equipment. 

One  hour  later,  after  tremendous  effort,  the  whole 
of  the  battalion,  plus  fighting  equipment,  was  crammed 
on  board  the  barge.  Tired,  thirsty,  pouring  with 
perspiration  and  not  in  a  particularly  good  temper, 
the  wretched  N.T.O.  asked  the  Russian  battalion 
commander  if  that  was  all. 

"  No,  no  !  The  drosky  with  our  piano  has  not 
arrived  yet." 

Eventually  the  battalion  arrived  on  the  left  bank. 

The  Russian  soldiery  themselves  were  entirely  bored 
with  the  whole  proceedings.  Their  general  attitude 
was  one  of  complete  disinterestedness.  Yet  once  in- 
stalled in  the  line,  they  found  an  urgent  necessity  to 
visit  the  Y.M.C.A.  canteen.  Less  rifle  or  any  warlike 
weapon,  they  left  the  line,  and,  unless  discovered  by  a 
British  soldier,  remained  away  half  a  day  or  more. 

During  the  closing  stages  of  the  campaign  use  was 
made  of  Colonel  Carroll's  cavalry,  composed  of  Russian 
officers  and  men,  with  a  British   Colonel  and  a  few 


c 

§^ 

.15 

a'S 
o  H 


3    S 


"9 
•a  <« 

.2  J 
<  o 


u 


41 

British  cavalry  officers.  There  was  small  opportunity 
to  test  their  fighting  ability  as  cavalry,  and  they 
were  used  as  mounted  infantry.  Their  ponies  were 
amazingly  hardy  and  capable  of  remarkable  endurance, 
despite  the  large  weight  carried,  varying  from  16  to 
18  stone.  The  type  of  man  was  superior  to  the  in- 
fantry. He  was  cleaner,  possessed  of  slight  self- 
respect,  and  with  a  respect  for  his  officers. 

The  artillery,  of  which  a  small  force  served  with 
the  Brigade,  was  in  every  way  superior  to  the  other 
arms. 

But  the  most  untractable  fellow  of  all  was  the 
Russian  river  pilot.  The  Dvina,  towards  the  end  of 
July,  became  abnormally  low.  The  light  fall  of  snow 
during  the  previous  winter  partly  accounted  for  this, 
in  conjunction  with  the  unusually  dry  summer. 
Navigation  in  the  channel  of  the  river  became  ex- 
tremely difficult.  Craft  aground  for  a  few  hours 
frequently  caused  the  channel  to  alter.  This  entailed 
constant  rebuoying. 

The  proposal  to  raise  the  height  of  the  water  in  the 
river  by  means  of  a  dam  was  shown  to  be  unfeasible. 
The  action  of  the  river  upon  meeting  an  obstruction  was 
to  "  silt  up  "  on  the  down-stream  side  of  the  obstruc- 
tion, and  to  "  scour  "  a  deep  hole  on  the  up-stream 
side.  The  result  was  that  a  fresh  "  bar  "  was  created 
on  the  down-stream  side,  and  the  depth  of  the  channel 
was  not  altered. 

The  unique  feature  of  the  whole  of  the  Dvina  cam- 
paign was   that    all  stores,   rations,  and   small-arms 


42 

ammunition  had  to  be  conveyed  from  the  base  to  the 
line  by  this  changeable  river. 

The  numbers  of  light  draught  craft  were  inadequate 
to  meet  requirements,  owing  to  large  numbers  having 
been  removed  the  previous  autumn  by  the  enemy. 

The  problem  of  maintaining  efficient  communica- 
tions, which  had  to  be  faced,  in  view  of  an  offensive 
being  contemplated  up  the  Dvina  River,  was  a  con- 
siderable one.  Statistics  for  the  past  twenty  years 
showed  that  the  river  fell  consistently  until  about 
August  7th,  after  which  a  rise  could  be  expected,  until 
the  beginning  of  September,  when  a  further  fall  would 
be  probable.  Bearing  in  mind  the  light  snowfall 
of  the  previous  winter,  a  low  river  was  to  be 
anticipated. 

The  country  on  both  banks  of  the  river  is  spruce 
and  silver  beech  forests,  and  comes  close  to  the  water's 
edge  ;  the  undergrowth  is  thick,  but  not  impassable. 
The  forests  contain  a  great  many  marshes,  many  of 
which  are  6  feet  deep  and  over.  In  summer  it  may  be 
assumed  that  infantry  can  move  through  the  forest 
with  difficulty.  Pack  animals  are  possible  in  some 
parts  ;  pack  artillery  and  cavalry  could  only  get  through 
in  few  places.  For  wheeled  vehicles  (except  country 
carts)  the  country  is  practically  impassable. 

Country  carts  with  loads  of  400  pounds  could  get 
through  in  places. 

Villages  with  clearings  of  about  1  square  mile 
existed  along  the  banks  of  the  river  about  every 
7  versts.  Speaking  broadly,  the  peasants  were  apa- 
thetic as  to  which  side  occupied  the  villages  ;  if  they 


43 

had   any  feelings  at  all,  their  sympathies  were  pro- 
Bolshevik. 

The  Russian  pilots,  moreover,  developed  an  amazing 
penchant  for  grounding  barges.  There  was  never  a 
barge  that  eventually  reached  Troitsa  that  had  not, 
during  its  progress  up  river,  been  aground  for  twelve, 
twenty-four,  or  even  forty-eight  hours. 

The  ration  barge,  at  one  period,  stuck  fast  on  the 
Kurgomin  bar.  The  whole  Brigade  was  in  need  of 
rations.  Consequently  all  the  stores  on  the  barge  had 
to  be  offloaded  into  small  carbus  barges,  and  then  taken 
down  to  a  deeper  pool  (Red  Bank  pool).  Bolo  prisoners, 
stripped  naked,  were  used  to  push  the  carbuses  from 
the  bar  into  the  deep  water.  The  supplies  were  then 
loaded  on  to  tugs  and  conveyed  down  the  main  channel 
to  the  forward  supply  depot. 

The  officer  in  charge  of  this  particular  barge  had  a 
peculiarly  unpleasant  time.  He  was  stranded  on  the 
sandbank  for  four  continuous  weeks.  The  loneliness 
finally  told  on  his  nerves.  In  desperation,  he  left  the 
barge  and  lived  in  the  forest  on  the  bank,  in  a  camou- 
flaged house,  composed  of  tarpaulins.  This  was  chiefly 
due  to  his  barge  having  been  bombed  in  error  by  one 
of  our  own  aeroplanes.  A  few  days  later  his  Russian 
escort  to  the  Bolo  prisoners  deserted.  He  then  retired 
to  the  barge,  which  he  placed  in  what  he  termed  a 
state  of  defence,  with  three  Vickers'  guns  he  had  dis- 
covered in  the  forest.  He  had  no  knowledge  of  how  to 
fire  them,  but  as  he  had  no  belts  and  no  small-arms 
ammunition  for  them,  even  that  knowledge  would 
have  been  of  little  use. 

D  2 


44 

The  evolutions  of  the  motor  boat  owned  by  the 
D.A.D.S.  and  T.  was  another  amazing  sight  on  the 
river.  The  two  peasants  in  charge  were  completely 
ignorant  of  motors.  Furthermore,  they  knew  nothing 
of  the  river,  and  when  operating  the  boat  watched 
neither  the  sandbanks  nor  the  crafts  they  were  ordered 
to  make  for.  They  usually  ended  up  quite  300  yards 
past  the  barge  they  were  bound  for.  Upon  touching 
a  sandbank,  the  sole  remedy  of  the  so-called  engineers 
was  to  go  ahead,  hoping  thereby  to  get  over.  The 
usual  result  was  that  the  vessel  went  high  and  dry. 

The  D.A.D.S.  and  T.  lost  his  temper ;  the  Russians 
grew  sullen,  and  the  final  result  was  that  the  D.A.D.S. 
and  T.,  his  batman,  his  interpreter,  and  the  Russian 
engineers,  all  stripped  naked,  would  persuade  the 
grounded  craft  to  float  again. 

One  morning  the  launch  performed  extraordinary 
feats.  Attempts  were  made  to  go  ahead.  Nothing 
happened,  except  that  the  vessel  drifted  down-stream 
with  the  current.  Upon  an  inquiry  being  made,  the 
engineer  quietly  pointed  out  that  he  had  dropped  his 
two  propellers  in  midstream  some  time  during  the 
previous  evening  ! 


CHAPTER  II 

HOW  THE  NAVY  HELPED  US. 

"  Liaison  "  is  a  French  word.  But  the  process  of 
carrying  out  the  duties  appertaining  to  the  word  is 
fraught  with  interest  and  dehght.  Liaison  between 
the  Navy  and  the  Army  on  the  Dvina  was  amazingly 
close.  It  is  seldom  that  the  Silent  Service  speaks. 
But  a  Naval  description  of  the  above-mentioned  process 
should  go  down  to  posterity. 

Being  in  ignorance  of  the  exact  meaning  of  the 
term,  the  Navy,  upon  being  ordered  to  go  ashore  and 
perform  liaison  duties  with  the  Army,  saluted,  turned 
about,  and  proceeded  ashore. 

Thus  they  continued  in  their  recital : — 

"  On  our  way  to  the  quarters  we  were  to  occupy 
we  encountered  various  army  officers  in  stages  of  un- 
dress. These  appeared  to  be  friendly.  So  far,  good. 
Our  quarters  consisted  of  a  loft  with  very  indifferent 
flooring.  If  we  trod  on  the  plank  nearest  to  the  front 
door,  we  upset  the  lime-juice  in  the  opposite  corner 
of  the  room.  Similarly,  each  plank  trodden  upon 
upset  something  at  a  distance.  Some  planks  were 
higher  than  others.  This  meant  that  they  sank  more. 
But  they  all  upset  something.  The  roof  existed  in 
places. 

"  The  quarters  had  a  great  many  good  points,  how- 
ever, which  far  outweighed  the  bad  ones.     To  start 

45 


46 

with,  if  you  spilt  anything,  there  was  no  need  to 
worry  about  it  making  a  mess  of  the  drawing-room 
carpet.  It  was  certain  to  drop  on  the  sheep  which 
Hved  in  the  stables  underneath.  If  we  wanted  to 
regard  the  weather,  there  was  no  need  to  go  out  into 
the  street.  A  clear  view  of  three-fourths  of  the  sky 
could  be  obtained  from  the  armchair  by  merely  tilting 
the  head  back  slightly.  At  night  one  always  knew 
at  once  if  it  started  to  rain.  And  in  the  morning  our 
valet  had  only  to  walk  twice  across  the  drawing- 
room  to  sweep  its  floor  as  clean  as  a  whistle.  Again, 
when  we  were  awakened  at  3  a.m.  by  a  cat,  there  was 
nothing  to  prevent  opening  fire  on  it  with  a  '450. 

"  There  were  great  points  in  those  quarters.  We 
spent  several  very  good  days'  duck  shooting.     Then 

we  were  rung  up  and  asked  why  the we  weren't 

doing  liaison,  and  why  we  had  sent  in  no  information 
to  the  ship.     Also,  why  the !  ! ! 

"  We  placed  our  receiver  back  on  its  hook,  hung  our 
revolver  on  the  telephone  bell,  and  sat  down  to  think. 

"  We  came  to  the  conclusion  that  liaison  must  mean 
— (1)  To  dress  as  a  naval  officer  ;  (2)  to  challenge  every- 
one who  passed.  We  could  think  of  no  other  points 
in  which  we  had  failed  in  our  duty.  The  Army's 
idea  of  the  Navy  is  universally  acknowledged  as  being 
that  they  are  a  strange  race  of  creatures  who  wear 
baggy  trousers,  which  they  hitch  up  at  frequent  in- 
tervals, exclaim  '  Yo  !  ho  !'  at  more  frequent  intervals, 
drink  rum,  and  swear  horribly.  We  had  a  pair  of 
baggy  trousers  j  we  got  a  belt  which  necessitated  hitch- 
ing them  up  ;  and  we  put  in  an  urgent  request  for  rum. 


47 

In  view  of  having  all  these  points  in  our  favour,  we 
considered  that  we  might  dispense  with  the  '  Yo  ! 
ho's!' 

"  The  question  of  information  was  easily  disposed 
of  by  ringing  up  the  Intelligence  Officer  and  inviting 
him  to  dinner.  His  arrival  coincided  with  that  of 
the  rum.  We  obtained  a  mass  of  quite  unreliable 
information  from  him,  and  sent  it  on  to  the  ship,  who 
were  not  in  a  position  to  judge  of  its  worth.  The 
sentries  were  meanwhile  busily  challenging  all  passing 
officers,  who  advanced  with  one  accord  to  be  recog- 
nized. Having  been  recognized  and  introduced,  they 
remained.  The  departure  of  all  Army  officers  syn- 
chronized exactly  with  that  of  the  last  of  the  rum. 

"  We  inquired  of  several  of  them  what  the  meaning 
of  *  liaison  '  was.  The  most  coherent  answer  was  to 
the  effect  that  it  was  '  Getting  matey  with  the  Army, 
old  bean.'  We  therefore  asked  other  officers  to  dine, 
and  on  one  occasion  two  of  them  set  off  together  for 
their  quarters  some  fifty  yards  away.  They  were 
found  next  morning  sleeping  peacefully  in  the  middle 
of  a  potato  patch  in  H.Q.  village  (distant  roughly 
five  miles).  On  our  return  to  the  ship  shortly  after- 
wards we  were  informed  that  the  liaison  was  very 
good." 

But  the  Silent  Service  did  more  than  liaison  work 
on  land  :  they  managed  the  60-pounder  guns.  The 
history  of  the  60-pounders,  the  one  baptized  and  the 
other  just  a  heathen,  must  be  fully  told.  It  opens 
with  the  embarkation  of  the  5-ton  60-pounder  on 
H.M.S.  Oil  Drum  II.     The  Royal  Engineers,  with  many 


4S 

Russian  soldier  assistants,  succeeded  after  much  cursing 
and  "  neyte  dobras  "  to  load  the  gun.  The  Levic  then 
towed  the  Oil  Drum  as  far  as  Gunners'  Bridge,  where 
the  Services  proposed  to  land  the  60-pounder. 

In  Russia,  however  much  the  Services  propose, 
native  tugs  and  the  skippers  thereof  invariably  dis- 
pose. The  Levic,  with  true  Russian  nonchalance, 
became  too  exhausted  to  tow  the  Oil  Drum  close  into 
the  shore.  Lengthy  consultations  ensued.  It  was 
decided  to  pull  the  Oil  Drum  inshore  by  ropes,  which 
were  duly  affixed — work  at  which  Lieut.  Davis,  of 
beach  fame,  proved  remarkably  assiduous.  Then  the 
strain  began. 

This  sudden  spasm  of  effort  aroused  the  torpid 
Levic.  She  made  an  expiring  effort,  which,  instead 
of  producing  a  favourable  result,  merely  caused  poor 
Davis's  ropes  to  become  fouled  in  some  of  the  numerous 
angles  of  the  Oil  Drum.  With  quiet  and  dignified  grace 
the  vessel  turned  over,  and  the  60-pounder  slid  into 
sixteen  feet  of  Dvina  water,  where  it  disintegrated 
into  its  various  component  parts. 

The  gun,  however,  was  not  abandoned,  but  by  means 
of  divers  and  cranes,  and  the  skill  of  the  Royal  Navy, 
was  fished  up  and  put  together  again.  As  a  reward 
for  their  good  work,  the  Navy  were  permitted  to  drag 
the  gun  from  Luby's  Landing  some  thousand  yards, 
use  it,  and  drag  it  back  again. 

To  use  the  gun  the  seamen  had  to  observe  their 
shooting.  This  they  did  naturally  from  a  church,  as 
we  were  at  war.     In  far-away  peaceful  France  one 


49 

never  used  a  church  as  an  observation  post !  (Well, 
hardly  ever  !) 

With  much  doubt  as  to  the  strength  of  the  R.E. 
ladders,  and  more  vituperation  as  to  the  way  they  were 
rigged,  the  observers  eventually  reached  a  glorified 
dovecot  at  the  top  of  the  church  steeple,  complete  with 
two  holes  for  entry  and  exit  of  doves  or  purposes  of 
observation.  Various  telephones,  most  of  them  ap- 
parently out  of  order,  and  a  heated  corporal  endeavour- 
ing to  buzz  up,  completed  the  party. 

If  one  moved  a  foot  to  the  right,  one  fell  down  the 
ladder.  A  foot  to  the  left  the  floor  was  apparently 
solid,  but  in  reality  was  a  most  ingenious  trapdoor  of 
the  best  baronial  type  of  six  hundred  years  ago.  The 
corporal  explained  that  the  R.E.  had  run  out  of  nails, 
and  had  gone  to  Archangel  to  get  a  packet,  the  Ord- 
nance Department  having  none. 

"  Well,  there  you  are,  old  thing  !  In  front  of  the 
village  and  over  to  the  left  you  see  a  yellow  sand- 
bank. There's  a  trench  all  along  the  top  of  it,  and 
that  cutting  in  the  middle  is  a  road  coming  down  it. 
On  the  left  of  the  cutting  there's  a  black  slit.  That's 
a  M.G.  post.  Now  go  right,  about  800  yards.  You 
see  a  clump  of  trees  and  a  bank  with  a  cemetery  on 
top  just  to  the  right  of  it.  There's  a  M.G.  in  a  block- 
house on  the  edge  of  the  bank  close  to  the  trees,  and  a 
trench  running  round  the  back  of  the  trees  to  the 
village,  and  various  blockhouses  and  trenches  along 
the  cemetery  to  the  right."  The  speaker  was  the 
military  liaison  officer. 

"  Right  you  are.     We'll  have  a  lap  at  the  M.G.  post 


50 

on  the  left  of  the  cutting  at  15.00  hours.  It's  easy  to 
see,  and  clear  all  round,  and  my  observing  officer  doesn't 
know  this  place  yet,  so  we  may  as  well  register  there 
as  anywhere." 

Three  o'clock  sees  the  party  once  more  in  the  dove- 
cot. The  landscape  is  just  the  same,  with  the  addition 
of  a  herd  of  cows  and  an  old  man  wandering  down  in 
front  of  the  cutting.  Frantic  buzzing  on  the  tele- 
phone. 

"  Is  the  60-pounder  ready  yet  ?" 

"  Another  five  minutes." 

"  Tell  the  CO.  that  he  should  hurry  up  as  much 
as  possible." 

The  cows  wander  down  to  the  water,  drink,  and  very 
slowly  return,  the  old  man  leading  the  way.  At  this 
moment  the  gun  reports  ready. 

"  All  right.  Got  your  range  and  deflection  ? 
Right-o  !     Fire  !" 

The  tower  rocks  slightly,  and  a  colossal  cloud  of 
black  smoke  arrives  about  100  yards  behind  the  last 
cow.  Inside  three  seconds  the  old  man  is  a  bad  last, 
and  the  cows  are  half-way  to  the  woods,  with  their 
tails  pointing  to  the  skies.  Much  chuckling  among 
the  doves. 

"Up  400.     Fire!" 

Another  cloud,  behind  the  cutting  this  time. 

"  Down  200.     Fire  !" 

Right  at  the  foot  of  the  cutting. 

"  That's  splendid.  Right  at  the  bottom  of  the 
bank  and  within  twenty  yards  of  the  post.  Give  her 
five  rounds  rapid." 


51 

The  first  drops  at  the  bottom  of  the  blockhouse, 
and  each  succeeding  one  goes  about  200  yards  farther 
over  than  the  last.  The  fifth  round  drops  about 
twenty-five  yards  in  front  of  a  house  in  the  village. 
The  smoke  clears  away ;  an  old  woman  comes 
out  of  the  house,  takes  in  her  washing,  and  goes  in 
again. 

It  is  explained  in  vehement  tones  to  the  gunlayers 
to  keep  to  the  same  target,  and  not  put  the  sights  up 
after  each  shot.  The  gunners  explain  back  in  most 
indignant  tones  that  their  sights  are  perfectly  set,  and 
are  not  moved  without  orders.  Furthermore,  that 
the  gun  jumps  badly.  Back-chat  ensues  on  the  sub- 
ject of  hanging  rum  breakers  on  it  to  keep  it  down, 
"  Were  they  going  to  Bisley  next  year  ?  What  did 
we  know  about  60-pounders,  anyway  ?" — a  most  un- 
fortunate sally,  as  they  knew  quite  as  little. 

Eventually  one  more  round  at  the  same  target, 
same  range  and  deflection. 

"  Fire  !" 

A  beautiful  cloud  rises  up  some  300  yards  to  the  right 
of  the  target,  and  right  on  top  of  the  M.G.  position  in 
the  cemetery. 

"  Rapid  fire  !" 

"  How  many  rounds  ?" 

"  All  you've  got." 

And  away  go  some  eight  rounds,  each  about  100 
yards  longer  than  the  last,  with  pleasing  ghmpses  of 
Bolos  running  like  redshanks  between  the  bursts. 
Ammunition  runs  out,  and  everyone  goes  home  to 
laugh. 


52 
Extract  from  next  day's  communique  ; — 

"  Our  naval  60-pounders  bombarded  cemetery 
position  yesterday  with  great  accuracy,  causing 
Bolo  to  run  from  his  trenches." 

But  the  sailormen  did  not  always  have  60-pounders 
to  blaze  off  at  the  Bolo.  Later  in  the  campaign  they 
descended  to  12-pounders,  admittedly  naval  ones. 
Even  with  those  they  made  matters  warm  for  the 
enemy. 

On  the  river  the  Navy  had  its  own  trouble.  Mines 
were  a  terrible  trial.  The  whole  river  was  sown  with 
them,  and  during  the  early  days  after  the  outbreak  of 
the  mutiny  in  Dyer's  Battalion  the  Sword  Dance  and 
the  Fandango  were  blown  up.  One  man  was  killed 
in  the  former,  and  one  officer  and  seven  other  ratings 
in  the  latter. 

The  enemy  endeavoured  to  float  mines  down  the 
river  on  to  the  flotilla  off  Troitsa,  and  a  net  defence 
was  therefore  constructed  and  laid  across  the  river 
up  stream. 

In  securing  one  of  these  mines  which  was  floating 
down  towards  a  hospital  barge,  Lieut.  R.  H.  Fitz- 
herbert-Brockholes,  R.N.,  and  three  ratings  were 
blown  up. 

Perhaps  it  is  as  well,  as  this  is  a  record,  to  detail 
the  happenings  in  connection  with  the  flotilla  on  the 
Dvina. 

The  four  gunboats  (H.M.S's.  Cockchafer,  Cicala, 
Cricket,  and  Glow-worm)  and  H.M.'s  Monitors  "  M.  23  '* 
and   "  M.  25  "  had  wintered  at  Archangel  and,  after 


58 

being  reconditioned,  proceeded  up  river  as  soon 
as  the  heavy  ice  had  run  early  in  May,  and  from  then 
onwards  the  flotilla  continued  in  support  of  the  Army 
until  the  river  was  blocked  by  our  mines  immediately 
before  evacuation. 

The  flotilla,  then  under  command  of  the  late  Com- 
mander Sebald  W.  B.  Green,  D.S.O.,  R.N.,  assisted 
in  the  retaking  of  Tulgas  on  May  18th. 

On  June  3rd  Captain  Edward  Altham,  C.B.,  R.N., 
who  had  come  out  ahead  of  the  naval  reinforcements, 
arrived  up  river  and  took  command  of  the  flotilla. 

At  this  time  hopes  were  entertained  of  assisting  the 
Russians  to  reach  Kotlas  and  join  hands  with  Koltchak. 
In  view  of  this  and  the  necessity  for  keeping  the 
shallow-draught  gunboats  in  reserve,  it  was  necessary 
to  employ  the  deeper-draught  monitors  as  much  as 
possible. 

H.M.S.  Humher  and  H.M.  Monitors  "  M.  27,'* 
"  M.  81,"  and  "  M.  88,"  arrived  from  England  early 
in  June  and  joined  the  advanced  flotilla.  The 
gunboats  were  sent  in  pairs  to  refit  at  Archangel. 

On  June  19th  a  more  extensive  operation  was  under- 
taken, with  the  object  of  capturing  the  high  ground 
between  Topsa  and  Troitsa,  and  the  flotilla  co-operated 
with  Graham's  Brigade,  bombarding  heavily  prior  to 
the  attack,  and  countering  the  fire  of  the  enemy  ships, 
of  which  a  number  were  armed  with  heavy  long-range 
guns. 

H.M.S.  Cockchafer  (Lieut.-Commander  Quintin  B. 
Preston-Thomas,  R.N.)  did  particularly  good  work  in 
getting  up  the  narrow   Kurgomin   channel   within  a 


54 

mile  of  Topsa  when  that  place  was  taken,  and  materi- 
ally assisted  in  repulsing  a  counter-attack  which 
threatened  the  success  of  our  undertakings. 

H.M.S.  Glow-worm  (Commander  S.  W.  B.  Green, 
D.S.O.,  R.N.)  was  actively  engaged  with  the  enemy 
ships  in  the  main  river. 

KM.S.  Humber,  H.M's.  "M.27"  and  "  M.38  "  also 
assisted  in  this  operation  which  marked  the  first 
definite  stage  of  the  advance,  and  materially  im- 
proved our  tactical  positions. 

This  brought  the  ships  to  the  edge  of  the  enemy 
minefield,  and  for  the  next  week  minesweeping  had 
to  be  carried  out  under  most  difficult  conditions. 
The  river  water  was  so  thick,  it  was  impossible  to  see 
any  appreciable  depth,  even  from  a  seaplane. 

Instead  of  being  able  to  sweep  in  comparative  safety 
on  the  rise  of  tide  as  at  sea,  the  river  was,  of  course, 
tideless  and  falling.  It  was  necessary  to  explore 
channels  with  small  steamboats,  clear  mines  where 
discovered,  buoy  them,  and  then  send  up  the  heavier- 
draught  tunnel  minesweepers  to  sweep  up  the  heavier 
and  deeper  moored  mines. 

The  whole  of  the  work  had  to  be  done  within  range 
of  the  enemy  flotilla,  and  the  minesweeping  craft  were 
daily  under  heavy  fire  from  his  guns,  and  at  times  even 
came  under  direct  machine-gun  and  rifle  fire. 

By  June  27th  a  passage  had  been  swept  to  Troitsa, 
and  H.M.S.  Cricket  (Lieut.  Ion  W.  G.  White,  R.N.), 
with  Brigadier-General  F.  W.  H.  Walshe,  Brigadier- 
General  General  Staff,  and  the  Senior  Naval  Officer 
River,  on  board,  ran  through  a  heavy  barrage  from 


55 

the  enemy  guns  and  arrived  off  that  place,  where  the 
high  cliffs  provided  some  measure  of  protection. 

The  following  day,  the  enemy  ships  having  been 
driven  back  by  our  gunboats'  fire,  the  remainder  of 
the  flotilla  and  transport  moved  up  to  Troitsa,  which 
from  then  onwards  was  our  advanced  base  and  Brigade 
Headquarters. 

On  July  7th,  when  the  mutiny  broke  out  in  Dyer's 
Battalion,  and  the  4th  North  Russian  Rifles  became 
affected,  fifty  seamen,  under  Commander  Frank  G. 
Bramble,  R.N.,  and  a  small  Royal  Marine  detachment, 
under  Lieut.  Clive  M.  Sergeant,  R.M.,  were  landed  at 
the  General  Officer  Commanding's  request,  to  assist 
in  securing  our  position  until  the  arrival  of  more 
British  troops. 

The  enemy,  who  was  evidently  fully  conversant 
with  the  situation,  seized  the  opportunity  to  attack. 

The  night  of  July  7th-8th  the  situation  was  critical, 
as  British  reinforcements  had  not  arrived.  The  Russian 
troops  were  disaffected,  or  in  no  heart  to  fight,  and  the 
enemy's  gunboats  were  pressing  hard  in  support  of  his 
shore  advance  on  the  right  bank. 

Very  valuable  assistance  had  been  rendered  by  the 
seaplanes,  bombing  and  machine-gunning,  but  by  the 
forenoon  of  July  8th  they  had  "  run  out,"  and  had  to 
be  given  a  brief  rest  and  overhaul. 

The  situation  about  this  time  was  that  the  enemy 
were  reported  within  1,200  yards  of  the  flotilla  anchor- 
age and  seaplane  base,  with  the  Russians  slowly  re- 
tiring. 

The  auxiliary  craft  and  seaplanes  were  therefore 


66 

moved  back,  and  H.M.S.  Humher,  which  had  been 
covering  Topsa  during  the  mutiny,  came  up-river  and 
embarked  the  Senior  Naval  Officer. 

A  telephone  cable  was  run  to  the  shore  to  keep 
n  close  touch  with  the  General  Officer  Commanding 
(Brigadier- General  L.  W.  de  V.  Sadleir-Jackson,  C.B., 
C.M.G.,  D.S.O.),  who  had  by  now  taken  over  the 
command. 

H.M,  "  M.  38  "  was  hit  by  a  heavy  shell,  fortunately 
without  casualties,  and  continued  in  action.  H.M. 
"  M.  27 "  did  useful  service  with  her  triple  4-inch 
mounting. 

H.M.S.  Cicala  (Lieut.  E.  T.  Grayston,  R.N.R.), 
who  had  been  heavily  engaged  as  advanced  gunboat, 
developed  defects  due  to  the  continual  firing  at  high 
elevation,  and  was  relieved  by  H.M.S.  Cricket. 

The  latter  ship  came  under  heavy  machine-gun  fire 
from  the  woods  in  the  vicinity  of  Selmenga,  but 
replied  to  it  with  her  own  machine  guns,  and  moved 
farther  up-river — the  channel  leading  away  from  the 
wooded  bank — and  continued  to  engage  the  enemy 
ships. 

That  afternoon  H.M.S.  Cricket  was  hit  on  the  water- 
line  with  a  heavy  shell,  and  had  to  come  down-river 
and  secure  alongside  the  repair  barges,  as  there 
appeared  to  be  a  risk  of  the  ship  sinking. 

The  gap  had  to  be  filled  promptly  to  prevent  the 
enemy  profiting  by  his  success.  H.M.S.  Humher 
(Lieut. -Commander  Andrew  Johnstone,  R.N.)  slipped 
cable  and  telephone  and  proceeded  up-river  full  speed 
until  stopped  by  her  deeper  draught.     The  fire  of  her 


1.1 

>    »,  U  J 
•?     fl   rt  a) 

w  *^  .2 
21.2  0 


til 

^    .-,     -M 

5   h  ft «« 
2  51* 

J"  g 

h       Vl       A) 

0  2i  (« 

4)  *    6, 

_    > 


O 

X 


(ft    o 

« '2 


NM        O    ^    .- 


X 


d  2  ». 

>.  a  w 

S  -  O 

rt  -a  ^ 

a  i  ^ 

•    ^  5  .2 

£  <«<« 

Z    .2  '^o 

«  e  •^'  ^- 

D 

CO 

ta 


0) 

rt   ft)  ^ 
O  (/)  e 

o       a 
^  2  «» 

■     a 

(A  5 

X 


57 

twin  6-inch  turret  was  so  effective  that,  with  the 
further  assistance  of  seaplanes'  bombing,  the  enemy 
flotilla's  fire  was  silenced,  and  it  w^ithdrew. 

That  evening  a  counter-attack  was  organized  to  be 
carried  out  by  the  Russian  troops,  and  four  heavy 
bombardments  were  carried  out  by  the  monitors,  but 
very  little  progress  was  made,  the  Russians  showing 
little  inclination  to  fight. 

As  there  were  still  no  signs  of  the  British  troops, 
the  naval  paddle- steamers  and  Borodino  (Senior  Naval 
Officer's  ship)  were  dispatched  to  assist  in  bringing 
them  up,  and  on  the  morning  of  July  9th  they  arrived, 
and  the  position  was  stabilized. 

In  the  course  of  the  minesweeping  operations  in- 
volved in  the  advance,  H.M.  tunnel  minesweepers  Sword 
Dance  (Lieut.  Alan  K.  McC.  Halliley,  R.N.)  and  Fan- 
dango (Chief  Boatswain  Thomas  J.  Vosper,  R.N.)  were 
mined  and  sunk,  with  the  loss  of  one  rating  killed  in 
the  former,  and  one  officer  and  seven  ratings  in  the 
latter. 

Over  forty  mines  were  swept  up  or  recovered. 

None  can  tell  the  story  of  the  trials  and  tribulations 
of  the  Naval  Service  better  than  themselves,  and  it  is 
left  to  one  of  the  flotilla  officers  to  describe  some  of 
their  experiences. 

"We  were  unfortunate,"  he  says,  "  in  missing  the 
capture  of  Topsa,  having  been  sent  down  to  Archangel 
to  have  the  mountings  of  our  two  Mark  VII  6-inch 
guns  altered  so  as  to  give  them  an  increase  of  range, 
without  which  we  were  unable  to  compete  with  the 
Bolo  gunboats,  which  up  to  that  time  outranged  us 


58 

by  about  1,500  yards.  Indeed,  they  had  actually 
shelled  us  out  of  our  anchorage  at  Gunner's  Bridge 
without  our  being  able  to  make  an  effective  reply. 

"  By  chipping  away  a  part  of  the  mounting,  the 
elevation  of  the  gun  could  be  increased,  and  an  addi- 
tion of  2,600  yards  given  to  the  range,  which  gave  a 
maximum  range  of  16,100  yards. 

"  We  arrived  back  at  Gunner's  Bridge  on  June  23rd. 
It  had  formerly  been  a  somewhat  unsafe  spot,  when  the 
Bolo  overlooked  it  from  the  cliffs  of  Troitsa,  but  now 
it  seemed  a  pleasant  rural  retreat,  as  calm  and  peaceful 
as  the  Thames  at  Marlowe. 

"  However,  the  very  first  night — if  one  can  speak 
of  '  night '  at  that  time  of  the  year,  when  three  hours 
of  twilight  separate  sunset  from  sunrise — our  dreams 
of  peace  and  quiet  were  rudely  dispelled  by  a  Bolo 
plane  which  dropped  a  couple  of  bombs  between  us 
and  the  bank,  the  closer  one  giving  the  ship  a  nasty 
jolt,  and  spattering  the  forecastle  with  splinters. 

''  A  few  days  later  we  reliey.ed  H.M.S.  Cicala  in  the 
advanced  position,  about  fivt^  miles  farther  up.  There 
our  job  was  to  support  H.M.  Mine-sweepers  Step-Dance 
and  Fandango,  which  were  operating  at  the  bend  of 
the  river  below  the  high  red  bluff  of  Troitsa.  H.M.S. 
Sword  Dance  had  been  blown  up  by  a  mine  a  few 
days  before,  and  the  wreck  lay  a  couple  of  cables  astern 
of  us,  with  her  upper  works  and  square  stern  sticking 
out  of  the  water. 

"On  the  starboard  side  was  a  small  flat  island,  covered 
with  scrub,  and  behind  that  a  broad  meadow,  with 
pine  forests  at  the  back.    These  pine  forests  effectually 


59 

screened  us  from  the  enemy.  From  a  little  distance 
the  green-painted  gunboat  was  hardly  to  be  distin- 
guished against  the  background. 

"  Had  it  not  been  for  the  restless  activity  of  the 
'  Dancing  Class,'  as  the  Quartermaster  always  an- 
nounced them,  we  should  have  enjoyed  perfect  peace  ; 
but  as  soon  as  they  got  under  weigh  the  trouble  always 
started.  Whenever  the  Quartermaster  announced, 
*  The  '*  Dancing  Class  "  weighing,  sir,'  everyone  swore 
softly  or  sighed  resignedly,  according  to  temperament. 

"  The  Bolos  had  that  corner  spotted  to  a  nicety, 
probably  from  the  tall  green  spire  of  the  church  at 
Yakolevskoe,  a  little  village  about  seven  miles  farther 
up  on  the  left  bank. 

"  Whenever  H.M.Ms.  Step-Dance  and  Fandango^  pre- 
ceded by  the  two  little  '  searching '  steamboats,  showed 
themselves  beyond  the  bend  of  the  river,  it  was  only 
a  matter  of  seconds  before  a  lofty  column  of  spray  and 
a  distant  boom  told  that  the  Bolo  was  busy.  But 
nothing  could  discourage  those  sweepers.  Time  after 
time  the  sweep  would  part,  and  they  would  manoeuvre, 
slowly  and  deliberately,  in  the  narrow  mine-infested 
channel,  without  the  slightest  regard  for  the  shells 
falling  all  round  them,  join  up  a  new  sweep,  and  carry 
on.  One  square  hit  from  a  5.9  would  have  meant 
practical  annihilation,  and  they  frequently  escaped  only 
by  a  matter  of  a  very  few  yards. 

**  The  gunboat  would  then  advance  close  under  the 
bank  to  a  position  just  short  of  the  point  and  open 
fire,  with  the  object  of  diverting  the  enemy's  attention, 
usually  with  a  success  which,  I  have  no  doubt,  should 

£  2 


60 

have  been  a  source  of  great  satisfaction  to  us.  He 
seemed  to  think  we  were  in  the  meadow  before  men- 
tioned, and  used  to  *  savage  '  it  thoroughly,  and  then 
thoughtfully  search  the  river.  Our  shooting  from  this 
position  was,  of  course,  all  indirect  fire,  the  spotting 
being  done  by  the  observation  post  on  Troitsa  Bluff 
or  by  a  seaplane. 

**  As  the  sweepers  cleared  the  channel  farther  up,  it 
was  necessary  for  us  to  follow  close  astern  of  them  and 
come  out  into  the  open  at  the  bend  of  the  river,  where 
one  looked  up  a  long,  straight  vista — high  red  cliffs 
on  the  left,  and  low  meadowland  and  sandbanks  on 
the  right,  and  terminated  in  the  hazy  distance  by  a  low- 
lying  neck  of  land,  over  which  you  could  see  the  smoke 
of  the  Bolo  gunboats  as  they  moved  to  and  fro. 

"  Under  these  circumstances,  the  chief  distraction 
of  those  not  actually  employed  in  fighting  the  ship 
was  to  stand  by  with  a  landing-net  to  scoop  in  the  dead 
fish  which  drifted  past,  killed  by  the  shell  bursts  ahead. 
There  were  a  great  number  of  them,  chiefly  pike  and 
bream,  and  both  were  excellent  eating — a  blessed  relief 
from  the  eternal  bully  beef  and  tinned  salmon.  The 
excitement  was  sometimes  intense  as  a  good  specimen 
came  drifting  down — men  rushing  from  one  side  to 
the  other,  uncertain  which  side  of  the  stern  it  was 
going  to  pass.  Sometimes  it  would  drift  past  just 
out  of  reach  of  the  long  pole ;  or  else,  just  as  it  was 
about  to  be  netted,  it  would  suddenly  wake  up,  give 
a  flip  with  its  tail,  and  dive  gleefully  into  the  depths. 
One  really  Heath-Robinson  incident  occurred.  A 
stoker,  assisted — or,  rather,  hindered — by  an  excited 


61 

crowd  of  his  pals,  all  shouting  advice  at  the  same  time, 
was  craning  out  over  the  rail,  trying  to  land  a  par- 
ticularly fine  pike  with  a  little  net  (made  from  a 
'  sweat-rag  ')  on  the  end  of  a  pole  about  10  feet  long, 
when  suddenly — '  Whiz  !  Plonk  !  Bang  !' — a  4-inch 
shell  landed  as  nearly  as  possible  in  his  net ;  in  fact, 
between  the  net  and  the  ship's  side.  Anyhow,  it 
scorched  the  paint  and  scored  the  side  with  splinters. 
Expecting  to  find  a  horrible  scene  of  carnage,  I  jumped 
down  on  to  the  main  deck.  There  wasn't  a  soul  to  be 
seen — only  the  pale  face  of  the  late  fisherman  peering 
doubtfully  round  the  corner  of  the  engine-room  casing. 
Though  they  all  got  a  pretty  drenching,  not  one  was 
touched,  and  five  minutes  afterwards  they  were  all 
fishing  as  enthusiastically  as  ever. 

"  On  June  27th,  as  the  Senior  Naval  Officer  of  the 
river  had  promised  to  secure  for  the  General  a  much- 
desired  landing-place  for  troops  in  Troitsa  Bay, 
which  was  under  direct  observation  of  the  enemy  gun- 
boats, and  well  within  their  range,  H.M.S.  Cricket  was 
told  off  to  advance  and  drive  them  back  out  of  range. 
H.M.S.  Cricket  and  H.M.S.  Cicala  were  the  only  two 
ships  at  that  time  which  had  the  necessary  range,  and, 
unfortunately,  H.M.S.  Cicala's  foremost  gun  was  out 
of  action.  We  had  therefore  only  one  6-inch  gun  to 
oppose  four  or  five  Bolo  gun-boats,  not  to  mention 
land  batteries  at  Selmenga  and  Seltso  on  their  respective 
sides  of  the  river. 

"  We  opened  fire  at  10  a.m.  in  support  of  the  mine- 
sweepers which  were  clearing  the  last  of  that  par- 
ticular mine-field.     The  day  was  a  perfect  one  for  a 


62 

river  picnic — dead  calm  and  blazing  hot,  with  a  clear 
blue  sky  and  a  few  fleecy  clouds  reflected  in  the  glassy 
surface  of  the  river.  With  the  bright  red  cliffs  on  the 
left  and  the  cool  green  meadow  and  pine  woods  on 
the  right,  it  made  a  very  pretty  picture. 

"  As  the  Bolo  shells  came  whistling  overhead  or 
exploded  with  an  ear-splitting  crack  on  the  water 
ahead,  astern,  and  on  either  side,  and  the  splinters 
came  dropping  out  of  the  blue — *  p-fit,  p-fit ' — knock- 
ing up  little  white  spurts  of  spray,  the  crashing  report 
of  our  own  6-inch  gun  shook  the  ship  like  a  jelly,  and 
the  hot,  acrid  cordite  smoke  dried  one's  mouth  and 
throat,  and  the  blazing  sun  beat  down  on  the  iron 
decks.  How  one  longed  to  get  into  those  cool  green 
woods,  and  burrow  into  the  bushes  away  from  it  all ! 

"  Hour  after  hour  it  went  on,  steadily  and  with 
deliberation.  As  the  Bolo  found  our  range,  we  shifted 
slowly  from  place  to  place,  keeping  carefully  in  the  swept 
channel,  and  giving  a  wide  berth  to  the  left  bank, 
where  the  ugly  spiked  heads  of  a  number  of  large  sea 
mines  were  just  visible  on  the  surface. 

"  About  4  p.m.  the  time  came  to  make  a  dash  round 
the  corner  into  Troitsa  Bay.  We  switched  on  full 
speed  and  forged  ahead  against  the  strong  current, 
using  every  ounce  of  steam  to  get  as  quickly  as  possible 
through  the  spot  where  the  enemy  was  putting  down 
a  barrage  on  the  narrow  channel  between  the  bank 
and  the  mines.  As  the  ship  gathered  speed,  making 
rapid  fire  with  the  forward  6-inch  gun,  a  shell  crashed 
down  on  our  quarter,  missing  the  stern  by  a  few  yards  ; 
it  must  have  barely  cleared  the  mast-head  in  its    de- 


scent.  Next  a  great  pillar  of  spray  shot  up  ahead, 
directly  in  our  track,  followed  in  a  few  seconds  by 
another  in  the  same  spot,  now  a  few  yards  short  of 
our  bow,  and  as  we  steamed  through  the  black  swirl 
a  shower  of  spray  and  splinters  descended  on  the  decks 
and  all  around. 

"  What  an  eternity  we  seemed  dragging  our  length 
through  that  spot ! 

"  By  all  the  rules  of  the  game,  the  next  should  have 
landed  fair  and  square  on  the  quarter-deck,  but  he 
didn't  get  it  off  in  time — he  probably  had  a  missfire — 
and  the  few  extra  seconds  allowed  us  to  get  clear,  as 
the  next  one,  faultless  for  direction,  burst  well  astern. 
Swerving  to  port,  we  ran  into  the  little  bay,  where  we 
were  either  invisible  to  the  enemy  or  else  well  camou- 
flaged against  the  background.  He  still  continued  to 
put  them  down  in  the  same  place,  and  searched  the 
lower  side  of  the  bay,  evidently  using  the  ruined  belfry 
of  Topsa  Church  as  his  aiming  mark.  But  they  all 
passed  harmlessly  over  us.  Here  we  anchored — and 
a  soldier  swam  out  to  have  a  '  look-see  !' 

"  The  object  was  not  yet  accomplished,  however, 
as  the  enemy  was  still  within  easy  range  of  the  spot 
where  it  was  desired  to  establish  the  landing-stage. 

"  H.M.  Monitor  '  M.  33  *  now  came  up,  and  we 
replenished  ammunition  from  her,  and  again  advanced, 
reaching  by  about  8  p.m.  a  position  about  three  miles 
farther  up,  which  remained  the  '  advanced  position ' 
until  the  capture  of  Seltso,  a  couple  of  months  after- 
wards. 

"By  that  time  the  entmy  had  become  discouraged, 


64 

and  we  ceased  fire  at  8.30  p.m.,  and  Troitsa  Bay 
remained  the  Naval  and  Military  Advanced  Base  until 
the  evacuation. 

"  On  the  night  of  the  mutiny  of  Dyer's  Battalion — 
July  7th — after  a  prolonged  stay  in  the  advanced 
position,  during  which  we  had  frequent  petty  tiffs 
with  the  Bolo,  we  returned  to  Troitsa  Bay  at  6  p.m. 
for  a  *  stand-easy.' 

**  At  3  a.m.  orders  were  received  for  the  landing- 
party,  comprising  every  man  who  could  be  spared,  to 
stand  by ;  but  it  did  not  land,  as  at  4  a.m.  we  were 
ordered  to  open  rapid  fire  on  the  woods  on  the  right 
bank  with  3-inch  shells  at  4,000  yards.  It  was  just 
getting  daylight,  and  a  hasty  evacuation  was  taking 
place  of  the  hospital  on  the  edge  of  the  wood,  from 
which  came  the  steady  clatter  of  machine-gun  fire  of 
the  advancing  Bolos.  Russian  soldiers  could  be  seen 
retreating  in  quick  time  out  of  the  wood — while  a 
section  of  twenty  sailors,  with  machine  guns  over  their 
shoulders,  were  marching  in ;  wounded  were  being 
carried  down  on  stretchers  to  a  barge  alongside  the  bank, 
and  the  seaplanes  drawn  up  on  the  beach  were  being 
hastily  cranked  up.  It  was  a  scene  of  great  animation, 
viewed  from  the  comparative  safety  of  the  gunboat. 

"  The  enemy  gunboats,  however,  soon  began  to  take 
a  hand  in  the  business,  and  we  therefore  advanced,  in 
company  with  H.M.  '  M.  33,'  to  engage  them,  and  a 
pretty  hot  action  followed.  We  took  up  a  position  close 
under  the  cliffs  of  the  right  bank,  where  continuous 
machine-gun  fire  still  resounded  through  the  woods, 
but  at  a  good  distance  inland.     The  enemy  seemed  to 


65 

have  got  our  position  well  marked  off,  and  was  getting 
unpleasantly  close.  We  therefore  shifted  our  position 
and  closed  the  range.  Just  as  we  passed  under  the 
stern  of  H.M.  '  M.  33,'  a  cloud  of  black  smoke  shot  up 
from  her  amidships,  and  it  was  evident  she  was  hit.  She 
was  not  badly  damaged,  the  shot  having  only  destroyed 
the  ward-room,  sparing  the  wine  store,  as  the  captain 
cheerfully  informed  us  as  we  passed.  Together  we 
continued  the  action  for  another  half-hour  or  so, 
shifting  from  place  to  place,  and  the  enemy,  according 
to  his  usual  tactics,  ceased  fire  and  retired  behind  his 
river  bank.  However,  he  was  soon  out  again,  and 
several  more  small  strafes  occurred  ;  but  about  10  a.m. 
he  packed  up,  and  we  were  able  to  get  some  breakfast. 
Between  11  a.m.  and  12  noon  we  were  again  ordered 
to  fire  on  positions  on  the  right  bank,  where  his  artillery 
was  annoying  the  troops,  and  by  12.15  p.m.  all  was 
quiet,  and  we  anchored  in  the  usual  advanced  position. 

"As  we  had  received  reports  that  the  enemy  had 
retired  to  his  original  position,  on  the  far  bank  of  the 
Selmenga  stream,  we  looked  forward  to  a  quiet  after- 
noon, and  possibly  a  little  sleep ;  in  fact,  most  of  the 
men  were  below,  '  getting  their  heads  down,'  when 
at  1  p.m.,  without  the  slightest  warning,  a  perfect  storm 
of  machine-gun  and  rifle  fire  broke  out  from  the  woods 
on  the  bank,  at  a  range  of  about  50  yards.  The  few 
on  deck  scuttled  for  cover,  or  froze  like  rabbits  behind 
anything  handy. 

*'  For  what  seemed  a  very  long  time,  but  was  prob- 
ably only  a  few  minutes,  the  enemy  had  it  all  his  own 
way,  the  bullets  beating  on  the  side  and  upper  works 


66 

with  a  deafening  clatter,  like  the  noise  of  an  automatic 
riveter,  sweeping  across  the  deck  and  lashing  the 
water  into  foam  on  the  lee  side.  We  were  at  anchor, 
and  it  was  perfectly  obvious  that  no  one  could  have 
reached  the  forecastle  alive  to  slip  the  anchor,  nor 
could  as  much  as  one  round  have  been  got  off  from  the 
guns,  as  the  crews  are  entirely  exposed,  and  must  have 
been  wiped  out  in  a  few  seconds  ;  and  the  machine 
guns  on  the  engaged  side  were  equally  unprotected. 
However,  a  couple  of  Lewis  guns  were  got  across  from 
the  disengaged  side  and  poked  round  corners,  and  were 
soon  adding  to  the  general  din. 

*'  In  a  few  minutes  H.M.  '  M.  27,'  anchored  some 
distance  astern  of  us,  opened  fire  with  salvos  of  triple 
3-inch.  This  diversion  enabled  us  to  slip  our  anchor 
and  shift  to  the  other  side  of  the  river,  where  we  again 
anchored.  During  the  next  few  days  about  250  dead 
Bolos  were  found  in  the  wood. 

"  In  the  ship  there  were  only  two  men  wounded, 
which  was  extraordinary  good  luck,  as  the  upper  works, 
bridge,  and  funnels  were  riddled  with  bullet-holes — I 
counted  150  and  then  gave  it  up — and  several  had  gone 
straight  through  the  plating  of  the  ship's  side. 

"  During  the  afternoon  continuous  sniping  went  on 
from  the  bank.  You  had  only  to  put  your  head 
above  the  hatch  or  show  yourself  for  a  moment  on 
deck,  and  a  bullet  would  come  across.  There  was  one 
persistent  gent — evidently  an  officer  of  Dyer's  Bat- 
talion, as  he  was  wearing  khaki  and  a  Sam  Browne  belt 
— who  seemed  determined  to  do  some  one  in.  He 
could  be  seen  constantly  dodging  from  cover  to  cover. 


67 

Our  gunner  had  a  long  argument  with  him  with  a 
Lewis  gun,  but  the  duel  ended  without  a  score. 

"  At  4  p.m.  the  enemy  gunboats  opened  fire  again, 
and  the  same  weary  business  went  on.  By  4.15  p.m. 
they  had  got  our  range,  and  began  to  get  unpleasant, 
and  we  therefore  weighed  and  advanced  up  the  river 
towards  Seltso  as  far  as  we  dared,  on  account  of  the 
mines,  which  had  not  been  swept  any  further.  In  this 
position  we  were  receiving  the  fire  of  the  batteries 
at  Selmenga  on  the  right  bank,  from  a  battery  of  3-inch 
guns  at  Seltso  on  the  left  bank,  and  from  the  Bolo 
gunboats  ahead,  as  well  as  numerous  small  stuff  that 
came  buzzing  about  in  an  impertinent  way  from  Lord 
knows  where.  Speaking  for  himself,  the  writer  began 
to  get  the  '  scatters,'  because  the  beastly  things  came 
from  all  directions,  and  there  was  no  '  lee  '  anywhere, 

"  I  have  heard  men  say  that  they  have  never 
'  ducked.'  Well,  to  my  mind,  there  are  two  occasions 
on  which  one  *  ducks.'  Firstly,  when  the  projectile 
goes  so  close  that  you  just  hear  the  whizz  and  bang ; 
it  is  impossible  to  say  which  comes  first.  This  is 
merely  a  reflex  action — involuntary,  and  not  to  be 
attributed  to  funk.  The  second  is  when  the  splinters 
fly  and  you  '  duck  '  behind  any  cover  that  may  be 
handy,  which  is  only  common  sense.  The  man  who 
has  never  '  ducked  '  has  never  had  a  shell  close  enough 
to  him. 

*'  It  became  quite  obvious  that  we  could  not  con- 
tinue to  dodge  them  for  long,  and  at  4.40  p.m.  a 
5.9-inch  shell  hit  us  amidships  on  the  starboard  side 
under  the  water  line.     The  shock  was  hardly  greater 


68 

than  that  given  by  a  shell  bursting  in  the  water  close 
to  the  ship,  but  the  deluge  of  water  on  deck  and  the 
oil-fuel  gushing  from  the  ship's  side  left  no  room  for 
doubt. 

"  The  ship  then  took  a  sharp  list  to  starboard,  and 
was  evidently  sinking,  so  the  only  thing  to  do  was  to 
retire  and  endeavour  to  beach  her  out  of  range.  We 
therefore  started  to  turn  in  the  narrow  channel,  and 
got  the  after  gun  into  action.  Unfortunately,  the 
additional  draught  given  by  the  list  and  the  amount 
of  water  in  the  ship  caused  us  to  ground  on  a  sand- 
bank— directly  under  the  cliffs  where  we  had  been  so 
badly  shot  up  earlier  in  the  day  and  the  woods  were 
still  ringing  with  machine-gun  fire.  As  we  stuck  on 
the  bank,  broadside  on  to  the  enemy,  he  fired  faster 
than  ever,  correcting  his  range  to  within  yards.  The 
next  ten  minutes  were  excessively  unpleasant. 

"  It  was  with  enormous  relief  that  we  saw  the  bow 
gradually  paying  off  and  the  ship  moving  again. 

"  Once  afloat,  we  legged  it  down  river,  firing  our 
after  gun,  and  the  enemy  shots  following — ahead, 
astern,  and  on  both  sides — ^the  water  creeping  up  and 
up,  in  spite  of  the  pumps,  till  the  engines  were  heaving 
round  in  three  feet  of  water.  In  ten  minutes  or  so 
we  reached  Troitsa  Bay,  a  few  hundred  yards  beyond 
the  enemy's  extreme  range,  a  few  minutes  before  the 
fires  were  put  out  and  everything  stopped.  And 
such  was  the  end  of  a  perfect  day  !" 

In  connection  with  the  work  of  the  naval  forces 
one  might  mention  the  work  of  the  Mercantile  Marine, 


69 

who  played  their  part — and  at  times  an  unpleasant 
part — in  the  campaign. 

The  Walton  Belle  before  the  fateful  year  of  1914  was 
a  paddle-steamer  at  Margate.  Eventually  she  arrived 
in  the  Dvina,  and  in  an  emergency  was  used  to  convey 
supposedly  loyal  Russian  troops  to  deal  with  a  diffi- 
cult situation  at  Onega.  The  vessel  was  manned  by 
unarmed  mercantile  marine  ratings.  The  Russian 
troops  were  thoroughly  equipped,  and  armed  with 
rifles  and  Lewis  guns. 

On  arriving  at  Onega,  at  that  time  in  the  hands  of 
the  Bolshevik  mutineers,  the  First  Lieutenant,  with 
two  men,  went  ashore,  and  with  a  Lewis  gun  cleared 
the  village  in  the  vicinity  of  the  docks.  The  loyal 
Russians,  armed  to  the  teeth,  could  not  be  induced 
to  follow.  Belaying  pins  and  other  persuasive  weapons 
finally  resulted  in  a  few  going  ashore.  The  First 
Lieutenant,  being  then  in  possession  of  several  Bol- 
shevik prisoners,  finding  the  Russians  unwilling  to 
follow,  abandoned  his  attack.  He  realized,  and  very 
wisely,  that  it  was  hardly  possible  to  capture  the 
town  with  two  other  ratings. 

The  Bolsheviks,  having  now  recovered  from  their 
first  alarms,  counter-attacked,  and  the  Walton  Belle 
escaped  from  Onega  under  heavy  shell  and  machine- 
gun  fire. 

On  the  voyage  back  to  Archangel  the  four  or  five 
Bolo^  prisoners  succeeded  in  disarming  their  guard, 
threw  a  bomb  at  the  Captain,  and  proceeded  to  clean 
up  the  ship.  They  completely  subdued  the  200 
heavily  armed  Russians.    The  situation  was  entirely 


ro 

in  favour  of  the  Bolsheviks  till  it  was  taken  in  hand  by 
one  of  the  mercantile  marine  ratings,  who  appeared 
on  deck  with  a  shot-gun  and  blew  the  heads  off  two 
of  the  mutineers,  one  with  the  right  barrel  and  the 
other  with  the  left.  t 

This  subdued  the  state  of  turmoil  till  the  port  was 
reached.  Considerable  excitement  was  created  by  her 
arrival.  SOS  signals  were  being  fired,  and  Lewis 
guns  and  rifles  were  being  discharged  on  the  unfortu- 
nate paddle-steamer. 

A  boarding  party  from  H.M.S.  Fox  finally  subdued 
the  excited  and  mutinous  Russians,  and  it  is  not  to 
be  wondered  at  that  the  men  from  the  Fox  did  not 
discriminate  in  the  meting  out  of  punishment  to  both 
the  Bolshevik  and  the  so-called  loyal  Russian. 

Naval  transport  officers  were  always  being  fixed  up 
with  things.  The  story  is  told  of  a  certain  R.A.F. 
officer  who  superintended  the  loading  of  a  barge.  The 
river  was  at  this  time  extraordinarily  low.  A  N.T.O. 
arrived  to  find  the  deck  of  the  barge  piled  high  with 
cases  of  every  description. 

"  Why  the  hell  have  you  put  all  this  stuff  on  deck  ?'* 
inquired  the  N.T.O.     ''  Is  it  all  full  down  below  ?" 

R.A.F.  Officer  :  "  No.  I  haven't  put  anything  down 
below." 

N.T.O.  :  "  Why  not  ?" 

R.A.F.  Officer  :  "  Well,  you  see,  they  told  me  there 
wasn't  much  water  in  the  river,  so  I  put  all  the  stuff 
on  deck  to  keep  the  barge  from  being  loaded  too  deep 
and  drawing  too  much  water  !" 

Collapse  of  N.T.O. 


71 

The  following  was  received  almost  daily  from  the 
First  Lieutenant,  Borodino : — 

"  How  many  harishynas  can  you  let  me  have 
to-morrow,  old  boy  ?" 

N.T.O.,  to  Beach  Officer  :  "  Fix  the  First  Lieutenant, 
Borodino,  up  with  a  few  women  to-morrow,  will  you  ?" 

Scene  :  N.T.O.'s  office.  Confusion  worse  confused. 
Telephones  ringing.  Interpreters  arguing  with  car- 
penters. N.T.Os.  harangueing  harishynas.  Beach 
Officer  cursing  Russians. 

N.T.O.,  arriving  :  "  Hello  !     What's  all  this  about  ?" 

Chorus  :  "  Davis  has  lost  his  horse." 

The  harishynas  had  been  employed  during  one  after- 
noon loading  a  Carbus  with  small -arms  ammunition. 
The  loading  was  completed  at  6  p.m. 

At  eight  the  next  morning  the  N.T.O.  was  informed 
that  the  Carbus  was  full  of  water.  A  tug  was  sent 
alongside  to  pump  it  out.  At  ten  o'clock  the  N.T.O. 
himself  went  down  to  the  beach,  and  found  the  Carbus 
still  full  of  water,  and  the  tug  still  pumping  hard. 

He  ordered  the  tug  to  beach  the  Carbus.  This  was 
done,  the  Carbus  coming  right  up  on  the  beach,  and  it 
was  discovered  that  the  bottom  of  the  barge  had 
dropped  out  in  the  night,  and  the  tug  had  been  attempt- 
ing to  pump  out  the  Dvina  ! 

Over  the  telephone  : — N.T.O.  :  "  Can  you  send  the 
quickest  and  most  comfortable  launch  you  have  to 
Seltso  to  pick  up  Prince  Morousi  ?" 

N.T.O.  to  interpreter :  "  Send  the  Coffin  to  Seltso 
for  Prince  Morousi,  will  you  ?" 

The  difficulty  of  the  fresh  meat-supply  was  more 


72 

easily  solved  by  our  naval  friends  than  by  ourselves. 
Our  consciences  were  not  so  elastic.  Cattle  and  sheep 
strolled  about  in  a  most  tantalizing  manner  in  all  parts 
of  the  line,  save  *'  No  Man's  Land."  Animal  sagacity 
may  have  been  responsible  for  their  avoidance  of  that 
area,  yet  they  gathered  in  large  numbers  on  the  river 
banks.  The  natural  result  was  a  distinct  difference 
in  naval  and  military  diets. 

Only  once  in  the  campaign  did  we  secure  a  cow. 
One  with  suicidal  tendencies,  weary  of  the  dull  mono- 
tony of  Russian  life,  succeeded  in  strangling  itself  in 
an  intricate  mass  of  barbed  wire.  Whatever  the 
motives  actuating  the  animal  happened  to  be,  its  self- 
sacrifice  was  most  deeply  appreciated  by  all  neighbour- 
ing messes.  The  event,  however,  brought  forth  copious 
tears  from  the  unfortunate  peasant  owner  (a  war 
widow).  Compensation  eventually  matured  in  the 
shape  of  a  new  cow,  a  gift  which  resulted  in  the  kissing 
of  the  feet  of  any  British  officer  who  ventured  in  or 
near  the  gratified  woman's  dwelling.  But  it  was  not 
always  as  easy  to  deal  with  the  Russian  peasant. 
Selling  surplus  horses  fell  to  the  lot  of  the  D.A.D.S.  and 
T.,  Major  Watson.  To  call  the  populace  together,  one 
warns  all  the  storastas  (headmen).  The  time  and  place 
of  the  sale  are  notified.  Large  numbers  of  bewhiskered 
Russian  peasants  gather  at  the  appointed  time.  The 
first  horse  is  displayed.  The  peasant  desiring  to  pur- 
chase asks  what  price  the  seller  is  willing  to  accept. 
The  latter  names  a  price  double  that  which  he  expects 
eventually  to  receive. 

The  peasant  walks  away  and  ponders  on  the  matter. 


2  ^ 

2  3 
a  g 


O    ^ 


73 

After  some  meditation  he  returns  and  offers  about  half 
what  he  is  prepared  to  give. 

*'  No,  no,"  the  seller  answers. 

A  long  explanation  is  at  once  commenced  by  the 
prospective  buyer,  in  which  he  points  out  the  unfortu- 
nate weather  that  has  been  experienced,  the  failure  of 
the  crop,  the  abnormal  size  of  his  family — anything 
that  will  conduce  to  the  consideration  of  a  reduction 
in  price.  The  actual  price  asked  is  never  queried.  But 
the  explanations  of  misfortune  multiply. 

The  buyer  retorts  that  the  offer  is  absurd,  and  walks 
away.  Eventually  the  peasant  returns  and  makes  a 
fresh  offer,  which  is  again  rejected.  This  performance 
continues,  being  repeated  and  repeated,  sometimes 
prolonged  for  several  hours,  till  the  Russian  makes  a 
fair  offer  for  the  animal,  which  is  promptly  accepted. 
Time  is  nothing  to  the  Russian  ;  to-morrow  is  as  good 
as  to-day.  It  is  evident  that  a  particular  buyer  means 
to  secure  a  particular  horse,  and  the  only  method  of 
sale  is  to  be  untiringly  obstinate,  till  he  eventually  offers 
a  reasonable  figure.  And  the  Russian  is  an  expert  at 
judging  horses  and  their  value. 

The  Russian  peasantry  is  extraordinarily  supersti- 
tious. The  one  curious  example  that  came  directly 
under  my  notice  was  in  connection  with  the  pigeon, 
though  at  the  actual  time  I  was  ignorant  of  its  signifi- 
cance. 

We  had  been  shooting  duck  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
river  in  the  early  morning.  Returning  to  Mutiny  Vil- 
lage, a  number  of  pigeons  were  seen,  feeding  in  the 
track  ahead.     The  possibility  of  ownership  deterred  us 


74 

from  disturbing  and  shooting  them.  Inquiries  among 
the  villagers  produced  the  welcome  news  that  the  birds 
were  no  one's  property  and  were  wild.  Proposals  to 
shoot  them,  however,  met  with  a  copious  flow  of  tears 
from  one  peasant  woman,  who  pitifully  entreated  us  to 
allow  the  birds  to  live.  All  attempts  to  discover  a 
reason  for  this  sudden  outburst  merely  resulted  in  more 
tears  and  cries  of  anguish.  A  few  mornings  after  the 
same  peasant  woman  was  observed  feeding  the  so- 
called  wild  pigeons  with  dried  peas.  The  incident 
passed  from  our  minds. 

Months  afterwards  I  learned  the  explanation.  The 
Russian  peasantry,  though  outwardly  most  devout  and 
religious,  retain  nevertheless  several  remarkable  super- 
stitious beliefs.  One  of  the  most  prevalent  is  that  on 
death  the  soul  of  the  departed  passes  into,  and  for  three 
weeks  remains  in,  the  body  of  a  pigeon.  The  bereaved 
relatives  and  friends,  ignorant  of  the  identity  of  the 
possessed  pigeon,  feed  for  the  allotted  time  all  pigeons 
in  the  village,  in  the  earnest  hope  that  they  may  give 
sustenance  to  the  particular  pigeon  containing  the  soul 
of  the  departed. 

The  death  of  that  pigeon  means  the  complete  death 
of  the  soul — why,  I  have  never  been  able  to  discover. 
The  peasant  woman  of  many  tears  and  signs  had  had 
the  misfortune,  in  the  attack  on  Troitsa,  to  lose  her 
son  and  her  infant  babe  through  shell  fire.  Hence  the 
tears  and  protestations,  a  singular  example  of  the  per- 
sistence of  an  ancient  superstition. 

There  was  one  famous  house,  Dobra-Ville.  Some 
of  the  Navy  made  it  their  permanent  residence,  and 


75 

they  shall  tell  the  story  of  the  wondrous  house- 
hold :— 

"  The  owners  of  Dobra-Ville  were  rather  naturally 
the  Dobras,  whose  real  name  was  Gregorian-Jugoff, 
and  their  offspring  was  legion.  These  good  folk  occu- 
pied one  room,  and  some  of  them  slept  in  the  barn 
behind,  which  was  also  shared  by  a  horse,  a  prehistoric 
rowing  boat,  and  a  multitude  of  small  insects. 

"  When  we  first  arrived  they  rather  kept  to  them- 
selves, and  we  didn't  feel  very  kindly  disposed  towards 
any  Russians,  as  it  was  shortly  after  the  mutiny  of  the 
Slavo-British  Legion  at  Troitsa.  However,  after  we 
had  settled  down  a  bit  and  had  managed  to  draw  our 
rum  ration,  they  thawed  somewhat  and  became  quite 
affable,  and  presumably  concluded  that  we  were  quite 
harmless  creatures  with  kind  and  generous  faces, 
though  a  trifle  mad. 

"  Within  a  month  or  so  they  picked  up  quite  a  fair 
knowledge  of  the  English  tongue,  and  blossomed  out 
with  such  words  as  '  Hiyah,'  '  Sleepum,'  '  Shovofski,' 
*  Rum,*  '  Gin,'  '  Goddam,'  '  Bloffine,'  and  one  or  two 
others.  We,  of  course,  had  the  pull  over  them,  as  we 
had  '  Dobra,'  with  '  Niet '  and  '  Orchin  '  to  juggle  with. 

"  Amongst  our  neighbours  were  the  '  Niet  Dobras,' 
who  owned  an  empty  wooden  house  close  to  us  from 
which  we  frequently  removed  wood  for  our  galley 
fires.  In  order  to  stop  this,  Mrs.  Niet  Dobra  boarded 
in  the  spaces  we  had  made  in  that  side  of  the  house 
next  to  us,  whilst  she  kept  her  eye  on  the  doorway 
which  was  on  her  side.  This  naturally  did  not  hinder 
us,  and  Mrs.  N.  D.  is  probablv  still  fuming  and  wonder- 

F  2 


76 

ing  how  her  wood  continued  to  vanish  without  anybody 
using  the  door. 

"  Mrs.  Dobra  was  very  partial  to  rum  and  gin,  and 
we  often  used  to  give  her  a  tot  or  two,  for  which  she 
would  get  her  eldest  daughter,  Anna,  to  do  some  of 
our  washing.  One  evening  she  blew  into  the  mess 
during  dinner,  just  as  we  had  come  to  the  end  of  some 
plum  duff,  and  was  given  about  three  fingers  of  gin 
in  a  cup,  but  the  good  old  soul  wouldn't  drink  it  unless 
her  host  had  an  equal  tot,  which  he  did  ;  but  we  under- 
stand that  he  prefers  it  at  '  bitters  time  '  and  with  a 
drop  of  water. 

"  Our  CO.  was  a  noisy  sort  of  a  cove,  and  had  the 
job  of  blowing  up  monitors  that  couldn't  get  down 
river  on  account  of  their  deep  draught,  and  other  de- 
molition jobs.  T.N.T.  bombs  were  dismantled  and 
used,  in  conjunction  with  other  explosives,  for  this, 
the  empty  brass  sticks  being  thrown  away  into  the 
refuse  pit.  Now,  the  refuse  pit  was  a  favourite  haunt 
of  the  village  urchins,  who  got  a  certain  amount  of 
nourishment  from  empty  Maconochie  tins  and  such- 
like, and  great  was  their  joy  when  they  discovered 
these  brass  tubes,  which  they  sucked  all  day  long 
despite  our  antics,  gesticulations,  and  bad  language. 

"  Eventually  we  got  an  interpreter  to  tell  Mrs.  D. 
that  T.N.T. ,  though  sweet  to  taste,  wasn't  really  a  good 
diet  in  the  long-run.  Mrs.  D.,  who  had  Metia,  her 
youngest  infant,  in  her  arms,  went  into  her  room  and 
produced  a  perfectly  good  Stokes  bomb  detonator  and 
instantaneous  fuze,  which  she  said  Metia  had  been 
sucking,  and  was  that  also  poor  diet  ? 


77 

"  One  of  the  great  social  events  of  Malaya  Zinovic- 
vskaya  was  the  ^malinky'  handicap  races.  All  the 
youth  and  beauty  were  rounded  up,  fallen  in,  and  handi- 
capped according  to  size,  and  then  raced  for  chocolates. 
These  races  were  very  popular,  as  everyone  got  prizes 
sooner  or  later.  On  one  occasion  we  raced  the  '  ba- 
rishynas,'  and  the  winner,  a  beautiful  fairy  of  some 
20  odd  stone  or  thereabouts,  threw  her  arms  around  the 
officer — a  confirmed  misogynist,  by  the  way — who  was 
stationed  at  the  finish  with  a  box  of  chocolates. 

*'  A  good  many  of  us  were  very  keen  on  getting  hold 
of  Russian  needlework,  embroidery,  and  the  like,  and 
a  few  such  things  were  picked  up  ;  but  the  pick  of  the 
bunch  were  the  shawls,  bed-covers,  dresses,  and  various 
bits  of  embroidery  that  Mrs.  Dobra  had  made  herself 
for  Anna,  her  eldest  daughter.  This,  as  Mrs.  Dobra 
explained,  comprised  Anna's  trousseau,  and  therefore 
she  couldn't  possibly  give  away  separate  pieces  of  it, 
but  that  if  one  of  us  would  only  marry  Anna,  then  we 
could  have  the  lot. 

"  We  didn't  have  the  time  or  opportunity  to  do  any 
shooting,  but  a  good  deal  of  slaughter  was  done 
amongst  the  cockroaches  with  which  Dobra- Ville 
abounded.  These  insects  live  and  multiply  in  the 
cracks  of  the  beams  in  summer,  but  die  off  in  the 
winter.  The  peasants,  when  the  extreme  cold  begins 
to  set  in,  leave  all  the  doors  and  windows  of  their 
houses  open  for  a  couple  of  days  or  so,  what  time  they 
put  up  at  their  neighbours.  This  effectually  kills  all 
the  cockroaches  until  the  summer  comes  again. 

"The  best  time  for  a  cocker  hunt  was  in  the  evening, 


78 

when  they  came  out  of  their  cracks  in  swarms.  Various 
methods  of  attack  were  used  ;  some  used  to  go  round 
with  a  hatchet,  others  with  candles  dropping  grease 
on  them,  but  the  best  method  was  to  squirt  neat  Lysol 
into  the  cracks  with  a  bilge  squirt ;  failing  Lysol, 
Pyrene  Avas  a  good  substitute.  When  the  hunting  was 
good,  one  man  with  a  bilge  squirt  would  get  a  bag  of 
about  a  hundred  in  ten  minutes." 

There  was  once  an  observation  balloon.  Always  it 
swung  above  our  heads  through  the  twenty-four  hours 
of  the  day.  Sometimes  there  was  an  observer  in  the 
basket,  more  often  not.  The  cinema  operator  once 
made  it  his  home  for  a  few  hours.  Kite  Balloon  barge 
was  moored  near  Sea  Plane  Island,  and  one  warm 
August  morning  there  was  an  appalling  revelation. 
The  sausage  still  swung  in  the  air,  glittering  in  the 
brilliant  sunshine.  But  on  the  yellow  sands  of  Sea 
Plane  Island  lay  a  baby  balloon.  Rumour  spread 
around  the  force.  The  marriage  of  a  famous  English 
beauty  was  as  nothing  to  the  stir  caused  by  the 
fecundity  of  the  hitherto  respected  observation 
balloon. 

But  worse  was  to  follow.  The  next  dawn  another 
one  had  appeared.  As  the  balloon  had  not  descended 
to  earth  during  the  night,  it  was  manifest  that  this 
latest  creation  had  dropped  from  the  skies. 

The  third  morning  dawned.     Another  balloon  child. 

The  fourth  morning.     Another. 

The  fifth  morning.     Yet  another. 

Then  the  productivity  of  the  balloon  ceased.  Per- 
haps it  was  as  well.     The  strain  was  growing  intoler- 


79 

able.  The  climax  came  when  the  mother  of  the  babes 
collapsed  one  day  on  Sea  Plane  Beach,  but  even  to  her, 
after  her  arduous  labours,  there  came  a  resurrection — 
but  it  cost  the  lives  of  all  her  children — and  we  knew 
them  no  more. 


CHAPTER  III 

HOW  WE  WON  A  GREAT  BATTLE. 

The  original  plan  of  the  Russian  Relief  Force  had 
been  most  clearly  defined.  Granted  favourable  cir- 
cumstances and  attendant  good  luck,  it  was  proposed, 
in  co-operation  with  the  naval  flotilla,  to  make  a 
lightning  advance  down  the  Dvina  River  as  far  as 
Kotlas,  effect  a  junction  with  the  then  victorious  armies 
of  Admiral  Koltchak,  hand  over  the  northern  line  to 
the  Russians,  start  them  on  a  combined  movement 
towards  Petrograd,  and  then  to  evacuate  via  Arch- 
angel ere  the  freezing  up  of  that  port.  We  had  enter- 
tained, whilst  training  in  England,  visions  of  seeing 
Petrograd  and  even  Moscow.  One  month  of  the  Dvina 
saw  the  demise  of  all  those  dreams.  The  scheme  as 
enumerated  above  was  admittedly  an  ambitious  one, 
requiring  no  small  amount  of  dash  and  vigour  on  the 
part  of  both  of  His  Majesty's  services,  as  Kotlas  is 
some  450  miles  from  Archangel. 

Three  main  factors  contributed  to  the  abandonment 
of  the  plan — Koltchak's  failure,  the  Russian  troops, 
and  the  sudden  outcry  in  the  British  Press  for  an 
immediate  withdrawal.  Experience  has  shown  that 
the  Russian  troops  rarely,  if  ever,  conserve  all  the 
advantages  they  gain  in  a  successful  attack.  Once 
the  enemy  is  routed,  the  pursuit  begins,  according  to 
all  precepts  of  war.     But  there  must  come  a  stage  when 

80 


81 

the  advance  goes  beyond  the  limit  of  supphes,  unless 
the  services  responsible  are  amazingly  rapid. 

The  Russians  in  a  successful  attack  invariably  over- 
stepped the  mark,  exhausted  themselves,  ran  out  of 
supplies,  and,  on  account  of  the  distances  covered  by 
the  operations,  placed  their  lines  of  communication 
in  jeopardy.  Then  the  enemy,  falling  back  on  his 
bases  and  able  to  bring  fresh  troops  into  action,  not 
only  checked  any  further  progress,  but  began  to  recover 
lost  ground.  Koltchak  retreated  rapidly,  and  all 
hopes  of  reaching  Kotlas  vanished. 

At  the  same  time  strong  pressure  was  being  exercised 
through  certain  channels  in  England  for  an  immediate 
withdrawal  of  all  troops  from  North  Russia.  Evacua- 
tion in  the  face  of  the  enemy,  particularly  when  the 
enemy  is  cognizant  of  the  movement,  is  a  difficult 
proceeding. 

Armchair  critics — and  there  were  many  such  in 
England  at  that  time — fail  to  realize  the  terrific  respon- 
sibilities involved  in  bringing  away  troops  from  a 
theatre  of  operations  in  face  of  the  enemy. 

If  the  demagogues,  who  at  this  period  were  shrieking 
"  Evacuate  Russia  "  to  the  Government  of  the  country 
had  even  for  twenty-four  hours  been  present  on  the 
Dvina,  it  is  possible  that,  despite  all  their  stubbornness 
and  ignorance,  they  might  have  realized  the  difficulties 
of  the  situation,  and  possibly  the  folly  of  leaving  North 
Russia  to  herself. 

In  addition  to  these  reasons,  however,  there  were 
others  more  immediately  concerning  the  forces  engaged 
on  the  river.     The  enemy  had  laid  considerable  mine- 


82 

fields.  The  absence  of  rise  and  fall  of  tide  made 
sweeping  a  particularly  dangerous  operation.  Heavy 
losses  had  already  been  incurred  in  clearing  the  river 
from  Tulgas  to  Troitsa,  and  the  operation  had  extended 
over  seven  days. 

Behind  the  enemy's  minefields  lay  his  flotilla.  He 
had  not  suffered  greatly,  and  having  no  mines  to  deal 
with,  his  way  of  retreat  was  free.  On  the  British  side 
there  was  no  railway.  The  river  was  amazingly  low, 
and  transport  by  water  could  not  be  relied  upon. 
Roads  were  bad,  bridges  unequal  to  the  stream  of  heavy 
artillery,  and  teams  of  heavy  horses  did  not  exist. 

All  these  difficulties  made  the  prospect  of  a  rapid 
advance  doubtful.  In  withdrawing,  other  equally 
important  factors  had  to  be  considered.  Hundreds 
of  loyal  Russians  had  been  living  in  the  security 
of  the  British  protection  for  many  months.  To 
leave  them  to  their  probable  fate  on  our  evacuation 
was  unthinkable.  It  was  proposed  (and  eventually 
arranged)  to  give  them  an  opportunity  of  leaving  the 
country  first,  and  to  this  end  shipping  and  river  trans- 
port had  to  be  collected  and  utilized.  The  condition 
of  the  river  militated  against  this  work  to  a  great  degree. 
Finally,  it  became  necessary  to  evolve  a  very  extensive 
plan  for  evacuation,  the  first  move  in  which  came  into 
operation  on  August  10th. 

It  was  vital  to  strike  a  blow  at  the  enemy's  forces 
opposing  us.  There  was  much  comment  and  criticism 
in  the  Press  as  to  whether  this  blow  was  or  was  not 
offensive  action  and  nothing  else.  In  order  to  obtain 
freedom  of  movement  for  an  operation  so  delicate  as 


8d 

a  complete  evacuation,  it  was  necessary  seriously  to 
cripple  the  enemy's  fighting  force.     That  was  done. 

The  mining  of  the  river,  in  order  to  obstruct  and 
delay  appreciably  the  subsequent  advance  of  the  Bolo 
flotilla,  was  necessary,  particularly  as  it  would  enable 
as  many  ships  of  the  British  flotilla  to  get  down  the 
river  as  soon  as  the  depth  of  water  permitted. 

The  question  of  the  Russian  troops  who  would  remain 
and,  it  was  hoped,  safeguard  Archangel  was  not  lost 
sight  of.  Elaborate  plans  for  the  holding  of  successive 
lines  were  drawn  up. 

These,  therefore,  were  the  problems  confronting  us 
at  the  commencement  of  August.  The  plans  for  a 
complete  evacuation  having  been  adopted,  the  details 
were  carefully  worked  out,  and  the  first  stage,  that 
of  an  offensive,  culminated  on  August  10th  in  a  most 
amazing  victory  for  the  British  and  Russian  arms. 

The  first  event  that  really  happened  to  convince 
everyone  of  the  possibility  of  an  attack  was  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Trinity  of  Sectors.  No.  1  Sector  was  the 
left  bank  ;  No.  2,  the  naval  forces  ;  and  No.  3,  the  right 
bank.  Written  in  plain  English,  it  all  looks  very 
simple,  but  in  reality  it  was  most  complex.  In  order 
to  provide  Sector  Commanders,  the  two  oflicers  in 
command  of  the  45th  and  46th  Royal  Fusiliers  were 
made  O.Cs.  Nos.  1  and  3  respectively,  and  the  Seconds- 
in- Command  of  each  battalion  manfully  carried  on. 
But  O.Cs.  of  sectors  must  have  adjutants  and  staff 
captains,  and  telephones  and  orderlies,  and  offices  and 
maps,  and  Army  Forms  and  pencils  and  pens.  Eventu- 
ally on  each  bank  a  miniature  G.H.Q.  was  formed 


84 

with  all  its  attendant  paraphernalia.  The  difficulty 
then  arose  as  to  where  the  sector  finished  and  where 
the  infantry  battalions  began.  The  elements  con- 
tained in  the  sector  commands,  apart  from  the  infantry, 
were  very  small.  Complete  disassociation  from  the 
infantry  was  therefore  impossible,  and  many  weary 
days  were  spent  discovering  which  command  should 
deal  with  this  form  and  which  command  with  that. 

It  all  worked  out  easily,  however,  for  after  yards  of 
official  correspondence  one  sector  adjutant  dashed  into 
the  battalion  adjutant  with  a  polite  query  as  to  why 
the  he  didn't  deal  with  it ;  and  after  a  five- 
minute  word  battle  normality  reigned  again,  and  the 
work  of  the  Army  progressed. 

A  new  game  was  introduced  at  this  period — ciphers. 
It  was  most  fascinating  for  those  who  played  it  cor- 
rectly. Brigade  Headquarters  blossomed  out  into  a 
Cipher  Officer,  complete  with  subordinates  and  an 
office.  Elaborate  codes,  calculated  to  puzzle  even  the 
most  brilliant  of  Bolsheviks,  were  circulated  amongst 
all  and  sundry.  Figure  codes  are  all  very  well  in  their 
way,  but  unfortunately  army  signallers  have  a  strongly 
developed  penchant  for  writing  8's  like  O's,  and  7's 
like  4's. 

In  the  sanctum  sanctorum  sanctissimi  of  the  cipher 
office  long  messages  would  be  coded  and  sent  buzzing 
forth  on  all  the  wires  to  the  three  sector  officers. 
They  were  invariably  labelled  "  Urgent — Priority." 
Even  the  most  hardened  of  adjutants  winces  a  little 
at  that  superscription.  When  the  message  is  delivered 
by    a  breathless   orderly  at   3.30  a.m.,    as   most   of 


85 

the  cipher  messages  seemed  to  be,  the  wincing  becomes 
almost  an  attack  of  ague.  With  grim  faces  and  set 
teeth,  and  hands  tightly  gripping  a  pink  message 
form,  sector  adjutants  could  often  be  seen  at  dawn, 
with  their  pyjamas  half  hidden  beneath  British 
warms  and  gum-boots,  wending  their  way  to  their 
quiet  offices,  there  to  elucidate  the  mystery  of  the 
"  Urgent — Priority." 

One  would  imagine  that  difficulties  now  vanished. 
On  the  contrary,  they  increased.  There  happened  to 
be  two  ciphers,  and  one  never  knew  which  was  in 
operation.     Therefore  from  the  following — 

75003         65298         17326         85943 

would  be  produced  something  like  this — 

OFTRR      SMEZT  XOPHA  MNMLL, 

which,  of  course,  one  immediately  comprehended  ;  so 
the  other  code  was  tried  with  a  similarly  intelligible 
result. 

Exasperation  invariably  led  the  puzzled  decoder  to 
utilize  the  telephone,  with  these  results.  Half  an 
hour's  delay  in  getting  connected. 

"  Is  that  Brigade  H.Q.  ?" 

"  Yes." 

"  No.   Sector  speaking.     I   want  the   Cipher 

Officer." 

"  He's  in  bed." 

"  Can  you  send  for  him  ?" 

"  It's  a  long  way." 

"  Yes,  but  it  is  important.  Send  for  him  at  once. 
It  is  about  a  cipher  message." 


86 

Another  hour  or  so  passes,  while  the  WTetched  sector 
officer  waits  in  his  soHtary  office.     Then  a  buzz. 

"  Hullo,  is  that  the Sector  ?" 

"  Yes." 

''  Well,  the  Cipher  Officer  says  if  it  is  about  that 
message  sent  out  last  night,  it  doesn't  matter.  It's 
not  important.  The  morning  will  do.  Ring  up  in 
the  morning,  and  he  will  give  you  the  message  in 
clear." 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  even  sector  officers  at  times 
used  bad  language  ?  But  there  I  it  deceived  the  Bolo, 
and  that  was  the  chief  thing. 

To  thoroughly  appreciate  the  formulation  of  the 
plan  of  attack,  one  must  digress  a  little  and  describe 
the  actual  position  of  the  opposing  forces.  The  Bolos 
were  holding  a  line  astride  the  Dvina.  It  was  well 
entrenched  and  heavily  wired  with  substantial  knife 
rests.  Here  and  there  in  most  advantageous  positions 
he  had  strong  blockhouses,  built  of  logs,  which  were 
ever  and  always  of  the  greatest  nuisance.  On  the  right 
bank  he  held  the  south  bank  of  the  Selmenga  River, 
and  on  the  left  bank  his  line  ran  in  front  of  Nijni 
Seltso.  The  flanks  of  the  position  extended  into  the 
forest  about  two  miles  on  either  side  of  the  river.  In 
depth  the  position  stretched  back  on  the  right  bank 
as  far  as  Ivanovskaya,  on  the  left  to  the  Kodema 
River,  about  ten  miles  in  each  case.  On  the  former 
bank  the  villages  running  in  order  from  the  front  to 
the  rear  were  Selmenga,  Gorodok,  and  Borok,  and 
Ivanovskaya  ;  and  on  the  latter  bank,  Nijni  Seltso, 
Sludka,  Lipovets,  and  Chudinova,  and  finally  Puchega. 


87 

The  enemy  strength  was  approximately  6,000 
officers  and  men,  18  guns,  and  plenty  of  trench  mortars 
and  machine  guns.  In  addition,  he  had  his  naval 
flotilla  with  all  its  guns.  Our  forces  were  considerably 
less.  The  G.O.C.  had  under  his  command  at  the 
inception  of  the  attack  2  British  infantry  battalions 
(45th  and  46th  Royal  Fusiliers),  neither  up  to  strength, 
2  machine-gun  companies  (201st  Machine  Gun  Com- 
pany), 1  R.E.  company  (385th  Field  Company),  and 
1  Russian  Brigade,  less  1  battalion.  The  Russian 
battalion  strength  was  approximately  300  bayonets. 

Of  guns  there  were  thirteen  18-pounders,  one  18- 
pounder  (Mark  IV),  four  4*5  howitzers,  two  15*5  mm. 
howitzers,  two  60-pounders  (manned  by  seamen),  and 
one  section  3*7  Mountain  Artillery. 

It  was  intended  to  utilize  the  services  of  the  Russian 
cavalry  and  two  more  sections  of  the  3*7  Mountain 
Artillery,  but  the  state  of  the  ground  in  their  sphere 
of  operations  was  so  bad  that  it  rendered  them  useless. 

The  plan  of  attack  on  land  after  many  discussions 
devolved  into  a  very  deep  flanking  movement  on  each 
bank  of  the  river.  The  only  question  that  arose  was 
the  feasibility  of  the  infantry  being  able  to  march 
round  the  Bolo  flank.  The  maps  issued  to  the  force 
generally  ignored  all  features  of  the  ground.  The 
huge  Selmenga  forest  was  not  shown  at  all.  Maps  of 
large  scale  and  accuracy  had  therefore  to  be  con- 
structed, and  elaborate  reconnaissance  had  to  be  made 
round  the  enemy's  flanks  and  behind  his  lines.  The 
success  of  the  patrols  was  amazing.  Russian  peasants 
who  had  spent  their  lives  in  the  forest  and  knew  every 


88 

track  and  footpath  were  brought  into  service.  Dressed 
in  British  uniform,  they  looked  most  awkward  and 
incongruous,  yet  they  were  wonderful  guides.  Led 
by  these  men,  small  British  patrols  penetrated  miles 
behind  the  Bolo  lines  ;  and  when  all  the  information 
was  collated,  and  added  to  the  very  valuable  material 
gained  by  Major  Straker,  the  Chief  Intelligence  Officer, 
maps  of  absolute  accuracy  were  drawn,  and  it  was  upon 
these  made-at-home  maps  that  the  whole  action  was 
fought. 

There  was  terrific  apprehension  on  the  right  bank 
when  Sergeant  Whammond,  M.C.,  and  some  of  his  patrol 
failed  to  return  after  having  been  spotted  from  the 
Bolo  flank  and  fired  upon.  But  the  sergeant  was  too 
old  a  hand  in  the  bush  game  to  get  lost  at  such  a 
mere  trifle,  and  he  rolled  up  with  his  men  two  days 
after,  a  little  grubby  and  unshaven,  but  with  a  happy 
smile  and  a  notebook  full  of  most  wonderful  informa- 
tion. 

For  his  patrol  work  he  subsequently  received  the 
award  of  the  M.M.  and  D.C.M.,  and  no  one  in  the 
force  deserved  a  decoration  more  than  he  did. 

Efforts  were  also  made  to  mystify  the  Bolo's  inteUi- 
gence  department  by  sending  British  troops  to  work 
on  forest  roads  miles  away  from  the  forward  zone. 
In  this  connection  a  humorous  story  is  told  of  the 
march  from  Troitsa  to  Verknaya  Reka  of  "  D  "  Com- 
pany of  the  46th  Royal  Fusiliers. 

A  detachment  of  gunners  accompanied  the  infantry. 
Whatever  the  peaceable  folk  of  the  village  imagined 
our  plans  to  be  no  one  ever  discovered,  though  they 


CAPT.  EDWARD  ALTHAM,  C.B.,  Royal  Navy, 
Who  commanded  the  Naval  Flotilla  on  the  Dvina. 


89 

were  sagacious  enough  to  make  the  troops  comfortable 
in  billets  and  not  to  profiteer  on  eggs.  At  one  of  the 
halts  on  the  way  out  a  weary  gunner  flung  down  his 
equipment  on  the  hind-legs  of  his  mule.  The  animal 
immediately  let  out,  as  mules  sometimes  do.  With 
great  suddenness,  the  gunner  was  flung  some  yards  by 
the  kick  he  received,  and  finally  landed  in  a  sitting 
position  on  the  other  side  of  the  road. 

He  gazed  at  the  now  quiescent  mule  in  a  half- 
apologetic  manner. 

"  You  !     It's  a  pity  they  didn't  fit  you  with 

Phillips's  military  rubber  heels,"  he  said,  and  then 
fainted.  It  required  two  water-bottles  of  what  was 
at  that  time  precious  fluid  to  bring  him  back  to  con- 
sciousness. 

Transport  !  Transport  !  Transport  !  Such  was 
the  perpetual  cry  on  the  days  immediately  preceding 
zero.  Someone  truly  remarked  that  the  entire  Dvina 
force  had  gone  "  drosky  mad."  Never  before  in  the 
history  of  North  Russia  has  there  ever  been  such  a 
collection  of  droskies,  drivers,  and  ponies.  The 
official  account  of  the  D.A.D.S.  and  T.  is  worth  giving 
here  : — 

"  To  obtain  this  transport,"  he  says,  "  compulsory 
hiring  of  all  transport  was  ordered  from  all  villages  on 
both  banks  of  the  river  from  Prilotski  on  the  north 
bank  and  Navolok  on  the  south. 

"  The  requisitioning  parties  left  Beresnik  on  the 
morning  of  August  6th,  and  by  the  morning  of  August 
8th   the   transport   began   coming  in   rapidly   at  the 


90 

rendezvous  Topsa  Church  and  the  village  of  Zarvadie 
for  north  and  south  banks  respectively. 

"  On  August  7th,  being  "  Y  "  day,  all  the  transport 
in  Topsa  and  Yako  parishes  was  requisitioned. 

"  The  total  number  of  horses  available  (after  return- 
ing sick  and  young  horses)  by  the  compulsory  hiring 
was  just  over  1,100,  which  was  distributed  roughly 
900  to  units,  and  with  the  balance  I  established  a  pool 
of  100  on  either  bank  to  guard  against  any  unforeseen 
demands. 

"  No  payment  in  money  was  made  for  this  transport ; 
each  peasant  was  given 

1  funt  of  flour, 
I       „       sugar, 
2S     >>       tea, 
for  every  day  worked  with  the  force,  the  period  reckon- 
ing from  the  day  of  leaving  their  village  to  the  day  of 
return.     The  peasants  appeared  to  be  quite  satisfied 
with  this  payment  in  kind." 

But  official  reports  give  little  idea  of  the  humour 
and  possibly  the  tragic  side  of  this  great  concourse  of 
droskies.  Whole  families,  almost  generations,  of 
drivers  arrived.  Old  bearded  men  and  wizened  old 
women,  their  sons  and  daughters  in  the  prime  of  life, 
their  grandchildren  in  their  teens — all  rolled  up  with 
their  droskies.  And  such  droskies  !  Old  ones, 
decrepit  from  age,  held  together  by  string  and  wire ; 
new  ones  glistening  in  the  sunshine  from  fresh  paint ; 
droskies  that  creaked  as  they  moved,  and  others  that 
just  fell  to  pieces. 

There  was  not  one  that  had  not  half  its  capacity 


91 

occupied  by  a  sack  of  feed.  The  driver  filled  almost 
the  remaining  portion  of  space,  so  that  its  load  was 
limited.  The  extent  of  the  conversation  between  the 
British  and  the  drivers  was  "  Scurry  and  Scoffem  "  on 
the  Russian  side,  and  on  the  other  side  "  Dohra  and 
Kharasho.'' 

There  they  were,  four  or  five  hundred  of  them, 
horses,  carts,  and  drivers,  crammed  into  an  open  space 
behind  Brigade  Headquarters.  Weather  conditions 
hardly  improved  the  state  of  the  assembled  multitude, 
for  rain  fell  heavily  during  their  congregation.  But 
their  imperturbable  natures  were  unaffected  by  rain. 
The  wise  ones  merely  retreated  into  the  marquee 
provided  for  them,  and  the  foolish  ones  remained 
outside,  paring  and  eating  the  inevitable  raw  turnip, 
and  getting  wet.  Reasons  for  this  gathering  of 
droskies  did  not  bother  them  very  much.  Poor 
simple  creatures  as  they  were,  all  they  knew  was  that 
they  had  been  ordered  to  come  for  the  armies.  It  was 
the  war,  and  in  war  they  must  expect  anything.  If 
they  had  happened  to  be  in  Bolshevik  territory,  it 
would  have  been  the  same,  except,  perhaps,  they  might 
not  have  been  paid  in  precious  food.   Still,  ""  Nichevo.'' 

Finally  they  were  all  assembled,  and  eventually  in 
pouring  rain  despatched  to  the  areas  of  concentration, 
there  to  undergo  the  most  trying  of  all  experiences. 

Rain  and  the  opening  of  a  British  offensive  seem  to 
be  synonymous  terms.  Their  amalgamation  is  trace- 
able to  the  early  days  of  warfare  in  Belgium.  Ypres 
witnessed  many  attacks,  it  seemed  always  in  the  rain. 
On«  always  expected  it  to  rain  the  morning  before 

G  2 


92 

zero,  and  to  continue  till  one  was  relieved  after  the 
attack  was  over  and  the  Boche  line  won.  Surprise 
and  annoyance,  therefore,  were  tempered  by  familiarity 
when  it  began  to  rain  a  few  days  before  zero  day  on  the 
Dvina.  It  was  the  surest  indication  of  the  proximity 
of  a  British  attack. 

Living  in  a  forest,  beneath  a  rude  shelter  of  branches, 
twigs  and  leaves,  has  its  advantages  when  all  is  fair, 
but  during  heavy  and  consistent  rain  it  leaves  much 
to  be  desired.  Zero  minus  one  day  was  a  terrible 
strain  for  everyone.  It  poured  unceasingly,  and  the 
mud  squelched  higher  and  higher  round  one's  ankles. 
By  the  evening  the  whole  of  the  assembled  force  was 
thoroughly  wet  through. 

Groups  of  men  huddled  round  miserable  smoky  fires, 
voicing  their  contempt  of  Russia,  rain,  wet  clothes, 
soaked  biscuits,  damp  small-arms  ammunition,  war, 
Bolos — anything  and  everything. 

The  day  had  been  occupied  in  issuing  battle  rations, 
extra  small-arms  ammunition,  picks,  shovels.  Very 
lights,  SOS  rockets,  bombs,  and  all  the  paraphernalia 
the  unfortunate  soldier  has  to  carry  into  a  well- 
formed  battle.  The  only  things  not  carried  were 
mosquito  nets  and  their  rings. 

On  both  banks  of  the  river  at  the  point  of  concentra- 
tion these  scenes  were  enacted.  The  Bolshevik  was 
in  blissful  ignorance  of  these  preparations.  Bombing 
and  shelling  of  his  guns  and  headquarters  had  been 
stopped  a  fortnight  previously.  A  desultory  shell  was 
sent  over  occasionally,  but  the  general  impression 
amongst  the  Bolos  at  this  period  was  that  we  were 


93 

hastily  packing  up  our  goods  and  chattels,  prepara- 
tory to  running  away  and  leaving  the  whole  country 
to  their  tender  mercies.  Alas  !  they  were  the  more 
deceived.  The  Russian  troops  were  concentrated 
from  Morjegerskaya  under  cover  of  darkness,  and  only 
brought  up  to  the  forward  area  at  the  last  moment. 

There  were  three  separate  columns  of  troops  on  each 
bank,  each  with  a  separate  objective,  though  the  whole 
attack  was  to  commence  at  a  given  hour — 12  noon 
on  August  10th.  Each  column  was  self-contained. 
Everyone  had  wireless  and  signal  arrangements  com- 
pleted. On  the  left  bank  (No.  1  Sector)  there  was  the 
Seltso  column  (Captain  G.  C.  de  Mattos,  M.C.),  whose 
objective  was  the  Bolo  positions  at  Seltso  and  Nijni 
Seltso  ;  the  Sludka-Lipovets  column  (Major  S.  G.  F. 
Shepherd,  M.C.),  to  capture  the  two  villages  named  ; 
and  the  Chudinova  column  (Captain  F.  G.  Cavendish, 
M.C.). 

On  the  right  bank  (No.  3  Sector),  commanded  by 
Lieut.-Colonel  H.  H.  Jenkins,  D.S.O.,  the  columns 
were — the  Selmenga  column  (Captain  Wass,  M.C.), 
whose  object  was  to  carry  out  a  holding  attack  in  rear 
of  the  Bolo  front  line  ;  the  Gorodok  column  (Major 
A.  E.  Percival,  D.S.O.,  M.C.) ;  and  the  Borok  column 
(Major  Nightingale,  M.C). 

Then  the  Navy  (No.  2  Sector)  was  all  in  readiness 
also  to  take  its  part  in  the  action.  They  had  a  taste 
of  the  battle  before  anyone  else.  In  the  afternoon 
of  the  9th  H.M.  "  M.  33  "  was  at  anchor  in  the  "  ad- 
vanced position,"  and  was  lying  there  in  readiness 
for  anything  that  might  come  along,  when  the  Bolos 


94 

opened  fire  on  her  with  two  4 •2-inch  guns  mounted 
on  the  Selmenga  Road.  Their  shooting  was  watched 
with  some  interest,  as,  although  they  were  putting 
their  shells  rather  wide  of  the  mark  at  first,  they  were 
obviously  getting  nearer  to  their  target. 

Their  observation  was  so  good  that  in  a  few  minutes 
they  had  hit  "  M.  33,"  who  immediately  started  to 
get  under  way  for  the  purpose  of  moving  out  of  the 
line  of  fire.  She  managed  to  do  this  all  right,  but  not 
until  she  had  been  hit  again  by  a  shot  which  caused 
damage,  necessitating  her  retirement  to  the  flotilla 
anchorage. 

She  was  relieved  in  her  duties  by  another  Monitor, 
which  went  up  and  anchored  in  the  position  where  the 
Bolos  had  been  making  such  good  target  practice  ;  but 
the  Bolo  seemed  to  have  satisfied  himself  with  having 
registered  accurately  on  the  spot,  or  perhaps  our  sea- 
planes had  begun  to  attend  to  them  too  closely  ! 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  new  arrival  in  the  "  advanced 
position  "  was  allowed  to  lie  undisturbed  by  any  war- 
like demonstrations  on  the  part  of  the  enemy. 

At  about  3  a.m.  on  August  10th  the  ship's  company 
of  the  "  duty  "  ship  was  awakened  from  a  peaceful 
sleep  by  the  explosion  of  an  enemy  shell  which,  coming 
out  of  the  fog  which  had  settled  down,  had  fallen 
about  15  yards  from  the  captain's  cabin.  This  was 
followed  shortly  by  another  shell,  which  fell  5  yards 
away.  Then  ensued  a  somewhat  hot  bombardment, 
in  which  the  enemy  shells  fell  literally  all  round  the 
ship,  missing  her  by  mere  inches. 

This  was  getting  too  warm  for  the  bravest,  and  so 


95 

the  ship  got  under  way  and  trundled  up  river  to  a 
spot  rather  nearer  the  enemy,  but  hidden  from  him 
by  the  bank  of  fog,  whence  she  could  observe  the  con- 
tinued and  accurate  shooting  of  the  enemy  on  to  the 
spot  where  she  had  been  laying,  until  the  fog  lifted 
and  the  enemy  discovered  that  he  had  been  expending 
his  ammunition  on  the  surface  of  the  river. 

The  only  chance  of  success  for  the  land  forces  was 
the  element  of  complete  surprise.  If  we  could  suc- 
cessfully move  around  the  flanks  and  concentrate  with- 
out the  enemy's  knowledge,  then  success  was  assured. 
On  the  enemy's  left  flank  (No.  1  Sector)  a  very  lengthy 
approach  march  had  to  be  faced.  So  long  was  it  that 
the  columns  had  to  commence  it  on  August  8th. 
At  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  therefore,  the  columns 
moved  off  from  Yakolevskoe,  and  the  following  day 
at  noon,  after  having  rested,  an  advanced  guard  was 
sent  on  to  cover  the  R.E.  section,  who  had  been  given 
the  task  of  improving  the  forest  tracks,  so  as  to  make 
it  passable  for  pack  animals. 

The  remainder  of  the  column  left  their  halting- 
place  (2nd  Mill)  at  four  in  the  afternoon  of  the  8th, 
and  proceeded  with  the  march.  On  the  morning  of 
"  Y  "  day  a  Bolo  deserter  was  brought  in  by  the  out- 
posts. To  the  jubilation  of  everyone,  he  said  that  the 
enemy  knew  absolutely  nothing  of  the  turning  move- 
ment actually  in  operation,  or  of  any  attack  being 
contemplated  by  us.  Marching  on  "  Y  "  day  was  a 
great  strain  for  all  the  troops.  Tracks  were  almost 
impassable.  Most  of  the  loads  of  the  pack  animals 
had  to  be   man-handled   for  considerable   distances. 


96 

An  officers'  patrol  (Captain  Henderson,  Lieut.  Penson, 
and  two  other  ranks)  investigated  the  country  south- 
west of  Sludka,  with  the  object  of  deploying  Major 
Shepherd's  column  for  attack.  They  found  a  sad 
state  of  affairs.  The  forward  track  was  extremely 
marshy,  and  in  all  probability  troops  would  not  be 
able  to  cross — certainly  not  pack  animals.  As  the 
3*7  mountain  guns  were  being  carried  in  this  fashion, 
the  report  was  far  from  pleasing.  The  more  everyone 
saw  of  the  ground,  the  greater  became  the  depression. 
Nevertheless  the  forming  up  positions  were  finally 
reached  by  all  the  columns  on  the  left  bank,  though 
everyone  was  wet  through,  tired  out,  and  not  too  happy. 
The  columns  on  the  right  bank  had  neither  the 
formidable  march  nor  the  insurmountable  difficulties  of 
their  comrades  to  face.  The  march  did  not  begin  till 
nine  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  9th,  and  the  only  real 
obstacle  was  the  Selmenga  River,  which  had  to  be 
forded.  The  approach  to  the  river  was  down  a  very 
steep  bank.  Swamps  were  bad,  and  the  pace  was 
therefore  exceedingly  slow.  The  fording  of  the  river 
for  the  leading  troops  was  simple  and  not  at  all  un- 
pleasant. But  half-way  through  the  column  the  ford 
was  much  deeper  as  the  result  of  many  hundreds  of 
feet  passing  over  it.  So  deep  did  it  finally  become 
that  the  Russians  wanted  to  remove  their  boots  and 
socks,  and  coercive  measures  had  to  be  applied  before 
they  would  dash  across.  But  after  four  hours  of  con- 
siderable apprehension,  for  the  noise  of  crossing  seemed 
terrific,  the  whole  force  had  passed  over,  and  moved 
on  towards  the  forming  up  positions. 


97 

On  the  approach  march  no  sign  had  been  seen 
of  the  enemy,  but  one  could  hear  his  guns,  which 
were  busy  firing  into  our  defences  at  Selmenga, 
in  total  ignorance  that  we  were  behind  him.  All 
that  now  could  be  done  for  the  next  few  hours 
was  to  rest  and  keep  the  force  concealed  as  much 
as  possible.  All  ranks  and  animals  badly  needed 
this  rest,  as  they  had  been  marching  for  eight  hours, 
and  it  had  been  impossible  to  off-load  the  pack  animals 
en  route.  All  column  commanders,  tired  as  they  un- 
doubtedly were,  took  the  opportunity  to  reconnoitre  in 
front  of  them,  with  a  view  to  selecting  their  assembly 
positions.  By  11  a.m.  all  columns  were  in  their 
assembly  positions. 

All  things  considered,  the  assembly  of  the  troops 
was  a  marvellous  operation.  To  pass  completely  round 
the  two  flanks  of  the  enemy,  without  even  arousing 
the  slightest  suspicion,  was  an  amazing  feat.  Tribute 
must  be  paid  to  the  discipline  of  all  ranks.  Smoking 
was  prohibited  for  some  considerable  time,  talking  was 
discouraged,  and  fires  were  forbidden.  Everyone  was 
wet  through,  yet  spirits  were  high  ;  and,  as  one  of  the 
sector  commanders  wrote  after  the  battle,  "  all  diffi- 
culties were  overcome  by  the  splendid  keenness  of  all 
ranks,  whose  one  object  was  to  have  a  good  show." 

During  the  night  a  slow  mustard  gas  shell  bombard- 
ment of  the  Selmenga  defences  was  indulged  in,  with 
an  occasional  tear  gas  shell  thrown  in.  The  Bolo  had 
not  had  the  interesting  experience  of  gas  up  till  then, 
and,  having  only  a  very  poor  respirator,  he  suffered 
considerably. 


98 

So  at  12  noon  on  the  10th  the  attack  began.     In 

dealing  generally  with  the  attack,  it  is  simpler  to  narrate 

the  events  and  then  deal  with  the  action  in  each  sector 

separately.     Events  therefore  transpired  as  follows  : — 

1245   hours. — Report  from   Russians  that  Nijni 

Seltso  had  been  captured.     This  was  incorrect. 
1820  hours.— Report  from  O.C.  "  I  "  Sector  that 

Kotchinka     and     Chudinova     were     captured. 

Major   Shepherd's   column   was   advancing   on 

Sludka. 
1348  hours. — Artillery  fire  called  for  on  Borok 

(No.  3  Sector),  and  this  was  given  by  H.M.S. 

Humber. 
1414  hours. — First  objective  at  Borok  captured. 
1450  hours. — Column  Commander  Seltso  attack 

reports   "  attack  on  Seltso  repulsed,   and  am 

reorganizing." 
1458   hours. — Gorodok   reported   captured,    with 

many  prisoners  and  guns. 
1500  hours. — New  attack  on  Seltso  ordered  by 

G.O.C.  for  1820  hours. 
1539  hours. — Artillery  fire  asked  for  on  Borok. 

Given  by  naval  guns.     Selmenga  column  reports 

enemy  still  in  front  line. 
1600  hours. — Concentrated  bombardment  of  Sel- 
menga defences. 
1800   hours. — Nijni   Seltso   still   in    Bolo   hands. 

Hurricane  bombardment  opened  upon  it. 
1915  hours. — Enemy  fled  from  Seltso,  surrendering 

in  large  numbers.     Pursuit  was  pushed  vigor 

ously. 


99 

2200  hours. — Enemy  holding  Selmenga  defences 
counter-attacked  Gorodok ;  attack  repulsed ; 
400  enemy  killed  and  captured. 

2302  hours. — Borok  captured,  with  80  prisoners. 

Such  was  the  bald  outline  of  the  first  day's  action 
ending  at  midnight.  It  was  not  known  till  three  in  the 
morning  that  Sludka  and  Lipovets  had  also  been 
captured,  though  the  O.C.  No.  1  Sector,  Colonel 
Davies,  D.S.O.,  and  some  of  his  staff  were  missing. 

This  amazing  victory  can  only  be  appreciated  by 
dealing  with  the  definite  actions  in  each  sector,  and 
that  I  propose  to  do  at  once. 

The  Navy. 

The  naval  flotilla,  as  keen  as  any  1914  volunteer  to 
take  part  in  a  real  battle,  commenced  serious  work 
on  the  Bolo  defences  at  20  minutes  past  11  on  zero 
morning. 

H.M.S.'s  Humber,  M.27,  M.31,  and  M.33  were  en- 
gaged. Seaplanes  assisted  in  bombing  and  spotting. 
The  kite  balloon,  working  from  its  barge,  was  moved 
up  close  to  the  ships  to  assist  in  spotting  and  recon- 
naissance. 

H.M.S.'s  Humber  and  Cicala  devoted  special  atten- 
tion to  the  enemy  gunboats.  So  effective  was  the  fire 
that  the  Bolos  turned  tail  and  fled.  The  gunboat 
disappeared  from  view  with  a  heavy  list,  a  matter  for 
much  jubilation  amongst  the  British  gunnery  men. 

Coastal  motor  boats  were  busily  watching  for  any 
possible  chance  to  help,  and  when  a  party  was  spotted 


100 

on  the  left  bank  the  tiny  craft  tore  up  river  and  dis- 
persed the  already  nervous  Bolos  with  their  Lewis  gun 
fire. 

When  trouble  was  announced  at  Borok,  the  Navy 
soon  set  to  work  and  banged  shell  after  shell  into  the 
village.  The  result  of  that  shoot  was  exceedingly 
beneficial  to  the  infantry,  who  were  not  having  too 
pleasant  a  time  in  front  of  Borok.  All  through  the 
afternoon  the  guns  of  the  Navy  dropped  shells  on  to 
points  selected  for  special  treatment.  They  enjoyed 
the  hurricane  bombardment  of  Seltso  amazingly. 

H.M.S.'s  Humber,  M.27,  and  M.33  bombarded  in 
conjunction  with  the  shore  artillery,  and  Nijni  Seltso 
was  taken.  Subsequently  fire  was  lifted  500  yards 
and  another  37  minutes'  bombardment  carried  out, 
the  latter  part  being  very  intensive.  Seltso  was  taken 
that  evening. 

As  one  naval  officer  described  it,  "A  pleasing  sight 
was  to  see  Seltso  on  fire,  the  whole  sky  glowing  a 
beautiful  red.  I  suppose  this  was  an  everyday  sight 
to  the  Army,  but  I  must  confess  it  impressed  us  vastly, 
as  it  seemed  such  a  fitting  climax." 

But  the  Navy's  work  did  not  end  with  mere  shooting. 
The  coastal  motor  boats  had  another  little  adventure 
when  the  attack  on  Seltso  took  place,  and  their  Lewis 
guns  did  good  work  amongst  the  fleeing  Bolos. 

During  these  operations  the  flotilla  also  co-operated 
with  the  Army  ashore. 

Thirty-five  seamen  under  Lieutenant  M.  S.  Spalding, 
R.N.,  and  thirty-nine  Marines  under  Lieutenant  C.  M. 
Sergeant,  R.M.L.I.,  were  landed  to  reinforce  at  the  base. 


101 

Twenty  seamen  under  Lieutenant  R.  P.  Martin, 
R.N.,  manned  two  60-pounders,  one  of  which  had  been 
rescued  from  the  bottom  of  the  river.  The  60- 
pounders  were  actively  employed  during  the  bombard- 
ments ;  the  marines  subsequently  assisted  to  garrison 
Seltso,  and  the  seamen  were  at  Yakolevskoe. 

An  extensive  enemy  minefield  was  discovered  off 
Seltso,  and  a  passage  cleared  for  transport  up  to  Nijni 
Seltso.  While  sweeping  this,  one  of  the  steamboats 
was  mined  and  Lieutenant  C.  E.  McLaughlin,  R.N., 
was  killed.  This  officer,  with  the  late  Lieutenant 
Fitzherbert-Brockholes,  R.N.,  had  been  employed  in 
the  advanced  mine-sweeping  steamboats  on  every 
occasion,  and  had  rendered  very  gallant  service.  In 
view  of  the  fact  that  no  farther  advance  was  intended, 
mine-sweeping  was  stopped,  as  the  risk  outweighed 
the  convenience  of  water  transport. 

The  enemy's  mines  precluded  sending  minelaying 
craft  above  Seltso,  but  fifteen  small  "  whisker  "  mines 
which  the  enemy  had  floated  down  river  were  caught 
and  prepared  for  service,  taken  up  by  road  on  country 
carts,  and  laid  in  the  river  off  Lipovets.  Subsequently 
eight  small  horned  mines  were  pulled  out  of  the  enemy 
minefield,  and  similarly  transported  and  laid  at  night 
above  Puchega. 

These  lines  effectively  prevented  the  enemy  ships 
coming  down  and  attacking  our  base  at  Troitsa  during 
the  evacuation  and  after  our  own  ships  withdrew. 

The  work  was  carried  out  with  much  enterprise  and 
ability  under  Lieutenant-Commander  (T.)  Arthur  J.  L. 
Murray,    O.B.E.,    R.N.,    who    was,    unfortunately. 


102 

njured  subsequently  by  the  premature  explosion  of  a 
mine  pistol  while  rendering  an  enemy  mine  safe. 

Seaplanes  did  not  have  such  a  happy  time.  Mist 
and  rain  interfered  considerably  with  their  operations. 
So  bad  were  the  conditions  on  "  Y  "  day  that  no  flights 
were  possible.  On  the  morning  of  the  10th  one  Short 
seaplane  crashed  near  Topsa,  but  fortunately  the  pilot 
and  observer  were  unhurt.  It  was  all  due  to  having 
lost  their  way  in  the  mist.  Nevertheless,  the  spotting 
for  the  flotilla  proved  of  some  service,  though  it  was 
tricky  work.  The  old  friend,  the  observation  balloon, 
held  its  head  high  all  the  time.  It  was  useful  in  giving 
early  information  of  enemy  movements. 

It  was  also  a  most  effective  guide  to  a  party  which 
had  lost  its  way  in  the  forest  subsequent  to  the  opera- 
tions of  August  10th,  and  was  lit  up  by  searchlight  at 
night  for  this  purpose. 

Naval  observation  positions  were  established  on 
both  banks,  as  near  the  front  line  as  possible,  and  con- 
nected by  telephone  with  the  S.N.O.R.  and  Battalion 
Headquarters.  They  were  of  the  utmost  value  in 
keeping  the  flotilla  informed  of  the  position  of  our  front 
line,  enemy  movements,  and  for  spotting.  They  fre- 
quently came  under  very  heavy  fire  on  being  located 
by  the  enemy. 

The  Left  Bank. 

The  attack  on  the  left  bank  was  a  prolonged  one. 
The  Bolo  put  up  a  strong  resistance  in  some  quarters, 
and  the  Seltso  column  had  a  bad  time  at  first,  though, 
as    we    have    seen,    they   later    captured    the   town. 


103 

Marshes  and  swamps  had  effectively  held  up  all  the 
mountain  artillery  and  cavalry,  and  the  infantry  them- 
selves were  very  tired  when  the  attack  opened  at  noon. 
The  Seltso  column  at  that  time  was  500  yards  south- 
east of  its  objective. 

An  ill  fate  awaited  the  column  commander,  Captain 
G.  C.  de  Mattos,  for  within  a  few  minutes  of  the 
launching  of  the  attack  he  was  killed,  and  the  command 
devolved  on  Captain  H.  L.  Sumner,  of  the  Light  Trench 
Mortar  Battery.  A  heavy  and  an  accurate  fire  was 
poured  into  the  British  troops  from  machine  guns  in 
blockhouses,  and  rifles  in  the  Bolshevik  entrench- 
ments. The  position  was  such  that  Captain  Sumner, 
when  he  took  command,  deemed  it  advisable — and 
wisely  so — to  withdraw,  reorganize,  and  attack  again. 
The  enemy  even  had  the  temerity  to  launch  a  strong 
counter-attack,  which  hardly  improved  the  position 
of  the  Seltso  column.  The  G.O.C.,  having  become 
possessed  of  this  knowledge,  realized  that  the  column 
was  unable  to  reach  its  objective,  owing  to  its  having 
been  severely  handled,  and,  as  the  element  of  surprise 
no  longer  existed,  he  ordered  the  commander  of  this 
column  to  reorganize  and  get  in  touch  with  Colonel 
Davies,  O.C.  No.  1  Sector,  and  not  to  attempt  another 
attack.  Meanwhile,  he  ordered  from  the  reserve  the 
remainder  of  the  battalion  (one  company  of  which  had 
failed  to  take  Nijni  Seltso)  into  a  position  of  readiness 
north  and  south  of  Nijni  Seltso. 

It  was  impressed  upon  everyone  the  necessity  of 
capturing  Nijni  Seltso,  and  the  new  attack  was 
launched  at  1820  hours. 


104 

Guns  of  all  calibres  on  both  banks,  all  machine  guns, 
and  every  available  gun  the  ships  could  bring  to  bear, 
opened  up  a  hurricane  bombardment  on  Nijni  Seltso, 
from  1800  hours  to  1820  hours.  The  whole  of  the  guns 
lifted  500  yards  at  1820  hours,  and  fired  a  protection 
barrage  until  1900  hours. 

Many  fires  were  started  in  Seltso  and  the  enemy's 
defences,  and  blockhouses  were  frequently  hit. 

The  enemy  opened  a  brisk  machine  gun  and  rifle  fire 
against  the  attacking  infantry,  and  the  attack  appeared 
hung  up.  At  1850  hours  the  O.P.  Officer  at  Brigade 
Command  Post  reported  the  enemy  retiring  from 
Nijni  Seltso.  The  guns  lengthened  range  300  yards  ; 
the  guns  of  the  ships  were  fired  on  the  exits  of  Seltso  ; 
machine  guns  were  switched  so  as  to  cut  off  retreat. 
The  reserve  was  ordered  to  pursue.  The  response  to 
this  order  was  rapid.  The  enemy  at  once  ceased 
fighting,  and  surrendered  in  large  numbers,  many 
fleeing  into  the  woods,  large  bodies  making  for  the  fore- 
shore, where  they  came  under  fire  from  the  machine 
guns  on  the  island  north  of  Seltso.  The  pursuit  was 
pushed  vigorously  with  the  reserve  and  a  battery  of 
artillery. 

Thus  Seltso  fell  into  our  hands.  But  it  was  not 
taken  without  heavy  losses  on  our  side,  from  the 
column  commander  downwards.  Many  officers  and 
men,  however,  distinguished  themselves,  and  a  few 
of  the  awards  are  worthy  of  special  notice. 

In  face  of  heavy  fire,  No.  130153  Private  J.  Hunter, 
of  the  45th  Royal  Fusiliers,  manoeuvred  his  Lewis  gun 
into  position.     He  was  wounded  while  doing  so.     Un- 


\\ 

O    0 

ua 

"id 

*2 


?  kl 


s 

ft)     (ti 


.2    "O 

O 
U 

o 


105 

daunted  by  this,  he  continued  at  duty,  opened  fire 
on  the  enemy,  and  continued  firing  till  his  gun  was 
hit  and  put  out  of  action.  He  then  secured  an  aban- 
doned enemy  gun  and  fired  that  till  he  was  ordered 
to  withdraw.  Hunter  was  subsequently  awarded  the 
Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  for  his  gallant  action. 

Another  award  in  the  Seltso  fight  was  a  bar  to 
the  Military  Cross  conferred  on  Temporary- Lieutenant 
Llewellyn  Wynne  Jones,  M.C.,  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers, 
attached  45th  Royal  Fusiliers,  for  conspicuous  gallantry 
and  devotion  to  duty  during  the  attack.  He  per- 
sonally scouted  the  defences  prior  to  the  attack,  and 
during  the  action,  though  in  danger  of  being  sur- 
rounded, he  withdrew  his  men,  bringing  out  all  the 
casualties. 

A  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal  was  also  awarded 
to  129534  Private  R.  Lees,  45th  Royal  Fusiliers,  for 
conspicuous  gallantry  and  devotion  to  duty  in  bringing 
back  an  abandoned  Lewis  gun  under  exceptionally 
heavy  rifle  and  machine-gun  fire. 

The  Sludka-Lipovets  column  had  much  better  luck. 
Their  first  obstacle  was  the  village  of  Kochimaka,  but 
the  enemy  did  not  show  much  fight,  and  it  was  soon 
taken. 

On  arrival  there,  however,  the  troops  were  met  with 
heavy  fire  from  the  gunboats  and  barges  at  a  range 
of  300  to  500  yards.  These  were  engaged  with  machine- 
gun  and  rifle  fire,  and  they  hoisted  the  white  flag. 
Unfortunately,  there  were  no  boats  to  send  out  board- 
ing parties,  and  after  a  few  minutes  all  naval  craft 
again  opened  fire.     Had  only  two  field  guns  managed 

H 


106 

to  get  across  the  marshes  these  gunboats  and  barges 
would  have  surrendered. 

Ten  minutes  after  zero  this  column  had  another 
two  villages  to  its  credit  —  Jitna  and  Kochamika. 
Here,  at  the  latter  place,  they  bagged  a  Bolo  anti- 
aircraft gun.  The  village  of  Zaniskaya  was  the  next 
to  fall,  and  at  1.50  p.m.,  only  two  hours  after  zero, 
they  triumphantly  entered  Sludka.  But  calamity 
descended  even  on  this  column,  for  ten  minutes  later 
the  column  commander.  Major  Shepherd,  was  killed 
on  the  main  road  in  front  of  Zaniskaya. 

It  was  a  direct  hit  by  a  shell  on  the  Column  Head- 
quarters, and  besides  the  O.C.  eight  other  ranks  were 
killed,  and  Captain  Ficklin,  G.H.Q.  Liaison  Officer, 
was  wounded. 

Major  Mayne,  201st  M.G.C.,  then  assumed  command 
of  the  column.  Ficklin  had  an  exciting  time  subse- 
quently, for,  after  having  been  convoyed  through 
Sludka,  he  was  thrown  into  the  marshes  by  the  Bolo 
stretcher-bearers,  as  were  several  other  wounded,  when 
Bolos  from  the  wood  opened  fire  on  the  wounded 
convoy.  The  Bolo  stretcher-bearers  then  disappeared. 
The  escorting  Russian  troops  bolted,  and  escorting 
British  formed  a  line  on  the  river  side  of  the  marsh. 
After  crawling  about  the  woods,  he  eventually  found 
the  45th  Royal  Fusiliers  transport,  who  brought  him  in. 
Other  wounded  thrown  into  the  marsh  did  the  same. 

The  wood  the  whole  of  this  time  was  full  of  unarmed 
Bolos  and  our  Russians,  the  former  surrendering,  or 
trying  to,  and  the  latter  refusing  help  and  trying  to 
escape. 


107 

The  column  then  went  hard  at  it  for  Lipovets,  and 
at  half-past  four  in  the  afternoon  that  town  fell  into 
our  hands.  The  men  of  "A  "  Company,  45th  Royal 
Fusiliers,  were  fortunate  in  discovering  the  Bolshevik 
commander  of  Lipovets  in  his  headquarters,  and  both 
he  and  his  staff  were  speedily  despatched.  Already 
over  580  prisoners  had  been  taken,  and  more  were 
drifting  in  as  the  minutes  rolled  by. 

The  column  was  now  very  short  of  ammunition, 
and,  hearing  that  the  attack  on  Seltso  had  failed. 
Major  Mayne,  the  commander,  held  a  conference  of 
officers  to  decide  on  their  plan  of  action.  Eventually 
it  was  agreed  not  to  attack  Seltso,  but  to  flank  it  by 
moving  through  forest  paths  to  the  1st  Mill.  The 
men  were  practically  exhausted,  and  had  had  no  food 
that  day,  having  sacrificed  their  rations  for  the  purpose 
of  carrying  more  ammunition. 

Bolo  prisoners  brought  in  at  this  time  confirmed  the 
news  that  Seltso  was  strongly  held,  and  the  British 
guns  could  be  heard  bombarding  it. 

Leaving  the  Lipovets — Seltso  road,  the  column, 
with  all  the  wounded  and  prisoners,  took  to  the  forest 
tracks. 

The  Bolos  in  the  forest  attacked  at  3.20  a.m.,  but 
were  driven  off  by  the  rearguard,  thus  enabling  the 
column  to  cross  the  river  over  a  single  plank  bridge — 
a  most  difficult  and  dangerous  operation. 

The  Bolo  prisoners  at  this  time  made  a  general 
stampede,  throwing  away  material  which  had  been 
given  them  to  carry. 

The  column  then  re-organized  and  moved  to  the 

h2 


108 

1st  Mill,  fighting  hard  the  whole  way.  At  7  a.m. 
the  whole  column  had  reached  its  final  position,  but 
Seltso  had  finally  fallen  and  the  tumult  had  ceased. 

Losses  in  men  had  been  considerable  in  this  column 
as  well,  particularly  when  the  enemy  gunboats  fired  on 
Zaniskaya  after  its  capture.  They  did  very  great 
execution,  as  the  bank  here  was  30  feet  high,  and  our 
men  had  to  get  on  top  and  be  seen  before  they  could 
take  on  the  gunboats,  which  the  men  attempted  to 
do  with  Lewis  guns  and  trench  mortars,  but  apparently 
without  hurting  them. 

The  chief  award  in  this  action  was  that  of  the  Dis- 
tinguished Service  Order  to  Captain  Harry  Heaton, 
M.C.,  19th  Durham  Light  Infantry,  attached  45th 
Royal  Fusiliers  : — 

'*  On  August  10th,  1919,  during  attacks  on 
Kochamika,  Sludka,  and  Lipovets,  he  was  com- 
manding the  battalion.  He  personally  led  his 
troops  in  all  these  attacks,  and  showed  con- 
spicuous gallantry  and  efficiency  throughout  under 
heavy  fire,  taking  all  objectives.'* 

Great  gallantry  was  also  shown  at  that  critical  time 
by  another  of  the  45th  Royal  Fusiliers  officers.  Lieu- 
tenant Harris  Rendall,  O.B.E.,  M.C.,  of  the  Royal 
Scots  Fusiliers.  He  was  subsequently  given  a  well- 
deserved  bar  to  his  Military  Cross. 

The  official  story  read  thus  : — 

"  His  skilful  handling  of  his  platoon  was  largely 
responsible  for  the  gaining  of  all  objectives.  By 
opening  fire  on  the  enemy's  river  craft  he  saved 


109 

the  column  a  large  number  of  casualties.     Two 
steamers  and  a  gunboat  put  up  the  white  flag." 
Other  bars  to  Military  Crosses  given  that  day  were 
the  two  following  : — 

Lieutenant  Robert  Ramsay,  M.C.,  1st  Royal  High- 
landers, attached  45th  Royal  Fusiliers  : — 

"  For  conspicuous  gallantry  and  good  leadership. 
He,  as  adjutant  to  the  column,  when  his  command- 
ing officer  was  killed,  took  command  until  the 
next  senior  officer  could  be  informed.  He  was 
practically  cut  off  with  the  whole  of  Column 
Headquarters  when  the  enemy  landed  a  party  of 
sailors.  He  managed  to  extricate  headquarters 
and  keep  up  constant  communication  with  the 
forward  attacking  companies." 

Lieutenant    John    Hubert    Penson,    M.C.,    Royal 
Engineers  : — 

"  For  conspicuous  gallantry  and  devotion  to  duty 
on  August  10th,   1919.     He  guided  the  Sludka- 
Lipovets  Column  for  three  days,  and  brought  it 
to  within  400  yards  of  the  enemy's  position  un- 
observed.    Again,  on  August  10th,  the  column, 
having  decided  to  withdraw  from  Lipovets  owing 
to  shortage  of  ammunition,  he  guided  it  out  under 
heavy  fire." 
The  first  officer  to  arrive  in  Sludka  was  Lieutenant 
Edward  Leopold  Sutro,  4th  Royal  Fusihers,  attached 
45th  Royal  Fusiliers,  who  was  awarded  the  Military 
Cross  for  gallantry  and  good  work.     He  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  leading  platoon,  and  gained  all  his  objec- 


110 

tives.  He  moved  on  Sludka,  and  was  the  jBrst  officer 
to  arrive  there.  He  was  largely  instrumental  in  the 
capture  of  350  prisoners. 

Some  of  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medals  awarded 
are  also  worthy  of  special  notice.  They  included  the 
following  : — 

129963  C.S.M.  E.  Almey,  45th  Royal  FusiHers. 

"  For  great  gallantry  and  determination.  He 
led  a  small  party  of  men  against  a  machine  gun 
which  was  firing  on  the  right  flank  of  Sludka,  and 
captured  the  gun  with  50  prisoners." 

129545  Private  J.  P.  Mason,  45th  Royal  FusiHers. 
"  For  conspicuous  gallantry  and  devotion  to 
duty.  On  two  occasions,  whilst  No.  1  of  Lewis 
gun,  he  engaged  enemy  gunboats,  and,  although 
heavily  shelled,  he  kept  firing  till  he  silenced  the 
enemy  fire." 

133029  Private  N.  M.  Brooke,  45th  Royal  Fusiliers. 
"  During  the  attack  on  Kochamika  and  Sludka, 
August  10th,  1919,  he  showed  great  gallantry  and 
skill  in  ascertaining  the  enemy's  positions,  and 
under  heavy  fire  came  back  with  reliable  informa- 
tion, enabling  his  platoon  to  advance  without 
casualties.  He  materially  contributed  to  the 
success  of  a  difficult  operation." 

130228  Private  H.  L.  Sharpe,  45th  Royal  Fusiliers. 
'*  For  conspicuous   gallantry  and   devotion   to 
duty  on  August  10th,  1919,  in  dressing  and  evacu- 
ating wounded  under  heavy  rifle  and  machine-gun 


Ill 

fire.    He  set  a  very  fine  example  to  those  with 
him." 

129173  Lance-Sergeant   W.    D.    Fox,    45th    Royal 
Fusiliers. 

*'  For  great  pluck  and  devotion  to  duty  on 
August  10th,  1919.  He  was  in  charge  of  a  small 
party  that  became  detached  from  the  main  body. 
He,  with  an  officer,  was  in  charge  of  250  prisoners 
and  some  20  men.  For  two  and  a  half  days  this 
party  was  in  the  forest  without  food,  and  was 
being  constantly  harassed  by  the  enemy." 

43159  Corporal  C.  Kilby,  201st  Machine  Gun  Corps. 

"  For  great  gallantry  and  good  work  on  August 

lOth-llth,  1919.     At  Sludka  on  August  10th  he 

covered  the  withdrawal  of  the  machine  guns  to 

another  position  by  remaining  behind  and  sniping 

the  enemy.     At  the  Sheika  crossing  on  August 

11th  he  collected  a  party  of  men,  formed  a  line 

on  river  bank,  and  covered  the  crossing  of  the 

remaining  troops." 

These  few  examples  I  have  quoted  are  sufficient  to 

show  the  spirit  and  determination  of  the  troops,  the 

spirit  that  always  brings  victory  to  the  arms  of  Britain. 

The  Chudinova  Column,  in  command  of  Captain 

Cavendish,  M.C.,  succeeded  in  reaching  its  objective 

without  the  extreme  trouble  experienced  by  the  other 

columns.     His  orders  were  to  take  the  village  and  then 

join  the  reserve,  and  report  to  O.C.  No.  1  Sector.     He 

was  wounded  whilst  doing  do.     These  two  companies 

of  Russians  remained  in  Chudinova  for  a  short  time, 


112 

and  then  retired  along  the  road  they  had  come.  The 
situation  was,  however,  straightened  out  by  other 
troops  shortly  afterwards. 

The  exciting  feature  of  the  action  on  the  left  bank 
was  the  loss  of  the  Sector  Commander,  Colonel  Da  vies, 
with  some  of  his  staff.  The  party  was  cut  off  by  the 
enemj^  who  were  moving  from  Kochamika  to  Sludka, 
and  were  unable  to  rejoin  any  column  for  the  remainder 
of  the  operation. 

They  were  only  saved  by  the  observation  balloon. 
Their  adventures  were  amazing.  About  2.30  p.m. 
the  Colonel  decided  to  join  Shepherd's  column  at 
Sludka.  As  they  moved  along  the  crest  of  the  hill, 
under  shrapnel  fire  from  a  Bolo  gunboat,  a  column  was 
seen  to  be  leaving  Kochamika.  A  runner  was  dis- 
patched to  discover  their  identity.  They  proved  to 
be  civilians  evacuating.  The  O.C.  and  his  party  con- 
tinued to  move  towards  Sludka,  when  they  bumped 
a  party  of  Bolo  Marines.  The  enemy  allowed  them 
to  come  within  50  yards  before  he  opened  fire  with 
rifles  and  machine  guns.  But  his  fire  was  so  erratic 
that  no  one  was  hit,  though  everybody  disappeared 
with  amazing  alacrity.  The  party  consisted  of  the 
Colonel,  Captain  Booth,  Captain  Knock  (Chaplain  to 
the  45th  Royal  Fusiliers),  Lieutenant  Penson,  and  two 
runners. 

A  council  of  war  ensued,  and  much  shouting  in 
Russian  being  heard,  Penson  went  forward  to  interpret 
it.  He  failed  to  return.  In  an  effort  to  rejoin  the 
force  they  had  left,  the  small  party  marched  north. 
They    were    fired   on.     So   they    went   east.     Fired 


113 

on  again.  They  went  west,  with  the  same  cheer- 
less result.  Added  to  these  pleasant  interludes  was 
the  rain,  which  was  now  descending  in  torrents. 
Three  privates  of  the  North  Russian  Regiment  then 
joined  the  party.  They  were  also  lost,  and  shortly 
after  three  Bolos  surrendered.  One  of  them  volun- 
teered to  guide  the  party  back  to  Yakolevskoe.  The 
rough  route  was  checked  by  the  compass,  but  a  huge 
marsh  was  encountered,  and  in  the  midst  of  it  Bolo 
trench  mortar  shells  commenced  to  descend. 

About  nine  o'clock,  tired  out,  wet  through,  hungry 
and  desolate,  the  three  officers  decided  to  rest  for  the 
night  on  a  small  wooded  island  in  the  marsh. 
The  Bolo  prisoners,  most  anxious  to  please,  soon 
produced  a  fire,  and  dried  the  socks  of  the  three 
Britishers.  One  of  the  Russian  soldiers  also  arrived 
with  hot  tea  and  biscuits.  All  through  the  night  one 
officer  was  on  watch — first  the  Colonel,  then  the  padre, 
then  Booth. 

Rifle  fire  disturbed  them  at  five  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  It  continued  at  intervals,  and  so  tracks 
were  made  for  some  high  ground  lying  to  the  north- 
west. Once  there,  the  firing  broke  out  with  renewed 
vigour,  punctuated  by  shouting  in  Russian  and  cries 
in  EngHsh  of  "  Come  on  !" 

Near  midday  a  track  was  struck  in  which  fresh  hoof- 
prints  were  visible  and  a  telephone  wire  was  in  exist- 
ence. The  question  was  as  to  whether  the  evidences  of 
life  were  British  or  Bolo.  Going  north  along  the  track, 
blood-stained  bandages  and  food  were  discovered. 
The  Russians  were  convinced  they  were  left  by  the 


114 

Bolos,  and  in  proof  of  their  contention  a  violent  scurry 
ensued,  both  the  prisoners  and  the  Russians  knocking 
over  the  officers  and  diving  into  the  thick  bush.  Their 
only  comment  when  they  were  gathered  together 
again  was  "  Plenty  Bolo." 

In  the  confusion  the  padre  and  three  others  were 
separated  from  Colonel  Da  vies  and  Captain  Booth. 
The  former  party  were  lucky,  for  they  fell  in  with  a 
small  party  of  the  45th  Royal  Fusiliers.  A  party  was 
at  once  sent  out  to  discover  Colonel  Da  vies,  but  they 
were  unsuccessful.  Colonel  Davies  and  his  men  were 
busy  looking  for  the  vanished  padre,  but  neither  found 
each  other,  and  the  chaplain  eventually  arrived  at 
Yakolevskoe  about  ten  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the 
11th. 

The  O.C,  with  Booth,  one  Bolo,  and  two  Russians, 
moved  in  a  north-westerly  direction  from  the  point 
where  they  had  lost  Knock.  Advice  in  the  words 
*'  Scurry  !  scurry  !"  was  freely  given  by  one  of  the 
Russians  ;  but  as  the  marsh  was  almost  up  to  their 
knees,  progress  was  limited  to  the  rate  of  one  mile 
per  hour. 

Dinner  was  served  at  half-past  nine.  It  consisted 
of  sweetened  water  and  army  biscuit.  But  rifle  shots 
disturbed  this  meal  also,  and  a  hasty  retreat  was  made 
from  the  welcome  fire  that  had  been  set  going.  Dark- 
ness came  down,  and  a  halt  for  the  night  was  called. 
Sleep  was  out  of  the  question.  It  was  raining  heavily 
and  was  extremely  cold.  As  soon  as  dawn  came  the 
weary  men  moved  on  into  another  huge  marsh.  But 
their  trials  were  coming  to  an  end.     While  struggling 


115 

in  the  marsh,  with  eyes  Hfted  to  heaven,  the  Colonel 
spotted  the  observation  balloon  far  off,  swinging  high  in 
the  grey  sky. 

"  Booth,  look  at  that !" 

Captain  Booth  gurgled  with  joy,  and  took  a  bearing 
with  indecent  haste.  So  relieved  were  the  wanderers 
that  they  sat  down  to  breakfast.  All  they  had  left 
was  water  and  biscuit,  and  that  was  the  last  of  the 
food. 

Booth  then  climbed  a  very  tall  tree,  and  succeeded 
in  locating  both  Yakolevskoe  and  Troitsa,  and  tracks 
were  made  for  the  former  village.  The  remaining 
small  rivers  were  crossed  in  luxury — the  tame  Bolo 
carrying  both  officers  over  on  his  back.  They  had 
only  one  more  exciting  experience.  A  British  naval 
sentry  in  the  blockhouse  line  put  a  couple  of  shots 
close  to  them  while  they  were  walking  wearily  down 
the  road  to  Yako.  Their  language  soon  convinced 
him  they  were  British. 

The  jubilation  at  headquarters  at  the  arrival  home 
of  the  long  lost  sector  commander  and  Booth  can 
hardly  be  described.  The  Russian  who  had  stayed 
with  them  joined  in  the  celebrations  by  repeating  con- 
tinuously, "  War  finish,  plenty  scoffem."  Needless  to 
say,  he  was  given  vast  quantities  of  food.  Booth  took 
the  Bolo  to  the  rear  in  a  Ford  car,  much  to  his  astonish- 
ment, which  increased  considerably  when  he  was 
handed  over  to  the  prisoners'  cage. 

Amazing  rumours  had  been  current  in  the  force  as 
to  the  fate  of  the  party.  Colonel  Davies  had  been 
reported  killed,  Booth  wounded  and,  in  company  with 


116 

Knock,  in  the  hands  of  the  Bolos.  The  Intelligence 
Branch  had  even  taken  the  precaution  to  wire  G.H.Q. 
that  they  had  plenty  of  Bolo  Battalion  Commanders 
and  Commissars  in  the  prison  cage,  ready  for  im- 
mediate exchange. 

Thus  the  observation  balloon,  despite  its  somewhat 
shady  past,  proved  the  salvation  of  both  Colonel 
Da  vies  and  Captain  Booth.  But  it  is  dangerous  to 
mention  the  word  "  marshes  "  to  either  of  them. 

The  Right  Bank. 

The  action  in  No.  3  Sector,  commanded  by  Lieut. - 
Colonel  H.  H.  Jenkins,  D.S.O.,  was  entirely  successful. 
The  ground,  though  very  wet,  was  not  so  impassable, 
and  the  Bolshevik  only  showed  real  fight  at  the  village 
of  Borok. 

The  Selmenga  column  had  to  deliver  a  holding  attack 
against  the  enemy  dispositions  in  the  forward  defences, 
which  ran  down  to  the  south  bank  of  the  Selmenga 
River.  So  successfully  did  Captain  Wass,  M.C., 
manoeuvre  his  command  into  position,  that  one  of  his 
platoon  commanders — a  sturdy  South  African,  Lieu- 
tenant Alex.  Smith,  D.C.M. — managed  to  creep  within  a 
few  hundred  yards  of  the  Bolo  field  guns,  and  he  had 
the  indescribable  pleasure  of  listening  to  the  raucous 
commands  of  the  battery  commander  (his  subsequent 
victim),  and  hearing  the  crash  of  the  gun  firing  on  the 
trenches,  in  which  the  British  no  longer  adopted  a 
defensive  attitude. 

Despite  the  efforts  of  this  column,  however,  the 
enemy  managed  to  slip  through  the  cordon,  and  sue- 


117 

ceeded  in  reaching  Gorodok.  Their  fate  on  arriving 
there  must  be  left  to  the  narrative  dealing  with  the 
operations  of  that  column.  Captain  Wass  contented 
himself  with  mopping  up  the  forest,  and  found  quite 
a  few  Bolos,  all  suffering  from  the  effects  of  gas. 

Tear  gas  troubled  the  enemy  considerably.  The 
prisoners  were  all  affected  by  it,  and  in  their  lachry- 
mose condition,  they  voiced  bitter  anguish,  believing 
themselves  to  be  blinded  for  life. 

The  Gorodok  column,  under  Major  A.  E.  Percival, 
D.S.O.,  M.C.,  had  a  wonderful  time.  They  had 
attached  to  them  two  companies  of  the  l/3rd  North 
Russian  Regiment,  under  Captain  Posnikoff,  M.C. 
These  Russians  distinguished  themselves,  and  brought 
forth  the  admiration  of  all  the  British  troops  engaged 
in  the  attack. 

A  close  reconnaissance  showed  that  there  was  a 
commanding  ridge  about  halfway  between  the  wood 
and  the  village,  which  would  have  to  be  the  objective 
of  the  first  bound,  and  the  artillery  and  Stokes  guns 
were  detailed  to  fire  on  this  ridge  for  five  minutes  to 
cover  the  advance.  During  the  reconnaissance  a  Bolo 
sentry  could  be  seen  walking  up  and  down  the  ridge 
about  300  yards  from  the  British  position. 

Considerable  difficulty  was  experienced  by  the  right 
attack  in  finding  a  suitable  joining-up  ground,  owing  to 
the  extremely  marshy  nature  of  the  ground  and  the 
close  proximity  of  a  battery  of  enemy  guns.  By  clever 
handling,  however.  Captain  de  Miremont,  D.S.O.,  M.C, 
succeeded  in  getting  his  troops  into  position,  and  at  zero 
hour  (12  noon)  all  was  in  readiness  for  the  attack. 


118 

The  battery  and  Stokes  guns  fired  well,  one  section  of 
the  latter  succeeding  in  getting  off  forty  rounds  in  a 
little  over  a  minute,  and  the  infantry  could  be  seen 
moving  forward  to  the  ridge.  The  attack  from  this 
quarter  was  evidently  a  complete  surprise,  the  sentries 
appearing  to  be  too  much  taken  aback  to  take  any  action, 
and  little  difficulty  was  experienced  in  capturing  the 
first  objective,  though  it  was  a  strong  position,  well 
protected  with  wire  and  defended  by  machine  guns. 

With  fine  dash  and  no  hesitation,  both  assaulting 
columns  immediately  moved  on  to  the  village,  500  yards 
distant,  and  so  rapid  was  the  advance  that  it  was 
necessary  to  stop  the  artillery  fire  at  zero  plus  five 
minutes.  Several  of  the  enemy  put  up  a  stout  resist- 
ance in  the  village,  especially  towards  the  western  end, 
where  "  D  "  Company,  46th  Royal  Fusiliers,  had  some 
house-to-house  fighting ;  but  by  bold  use  of  their 
Stokes  gun  section,  which  advanced  close  behind  the 
attacking  troops,  under  Lieutenant  W.  P.  Culbert, 
and  opened  fire  on  the  houses,  they  were  soon  able 
to  overcome  the  resistance,  and  by  1  p.m.  the  whole 
village  was  reported  clear,  with  the  capture  of  about 
800  prisoners.  A  large  number  of  the  enemy  had  fled 
in  disorder  across  the  plain  between  the  village  and  the 
Dvina  River,  the  majority  of  whom  escaped  to  Borok, 
though  a  few  were  shot  down  by  Lewis  guns  and  rifle 
fire. 

At  1.15  p.m.  a  platoon  went  to  Leushinskaya,  which 
proved  to  be  unoccupied,  and  was  seized  without 
resistance. 

At  about  this  time  Captain  de  Miremont,  having 


119 

mopped  up  the  west  end  of  the  village,  despatched  one 
platoon,  under  Lieutenant  A.  C.  Jones,  to  seize  a 
battery  of  4'2-inch  guns,  which  was  in  action  on  the 
edge  of  the  forest.  A  desperate  fight  for  the  guns 
ensued.  Lieutenant  Jones  making  three  separate 
attempts  to  capture  the  guns,  but  being  on  each  occasion 
met  by  fire  at  point-blank  range.  When  this  battery 
was  eventually  captured  later  in  the  day,  it  was  found 
to  have  been  manned  by  a  crew  of  German  gunners. 

Lieutenants  Culbert  and  Jones  both  received  Military 
Crosses  for  their  work  that  day. 

The  troops  were  organized  in  a  defensive  position, 
with  a  view  to  dealing  with  the  large  number  of  the 
enemy  who  were  known  to  have  been  cut  off  in  the 
Selmenga  positions,  and  who  were  expected  to  make  an 
attempt  in  the  course  of  the  afternoon  to  fight  their 
way  back  through  our  lines.  At  about  8.45  p.m.  these 
troops  appeared  emerging  from  the  forest  in  large 
numbers  in  extended  order,  and  immediately  came 
under  our  Lewis  gun  and  rifle  fire,  one  section  of  the 
24(lst  Light  Trench  Mortar  Battery  co-operating. 

The  Bolo  line  was  the  most  perfect  target  imagin- 
able. Terrific  execution  was  wrought  in  their  ranks. 
They  advanced  just  a  few  yards,  and  then  their  spirit 
was  broken.  The  whole  line  turned  and  ran.  Re- 
organizing in  the  forest,  they  went  round  to  the  north 
side  of  the  village,  where  they  again  came  under  fire  from 
the  posts  on  that  side,  and  were  also  taken  in  enfilade 
fire  from  an  outlying  Lewis  gun  post.  This  was  too 
much  for  the  enemy,  who  were  now  thoroughly  dis- 
organized, the  majority  of  them  throwing  down  their 


120 

arms  and  surrendering,  while  others  ran  off  into  the 
forest,  some  of  whom  were  afterwards  rounded  up. 

During  the  night  and  following  morning  small  groups 
of  the  enemy  continued  to  come  in  from  the  forest. 
The  total  number  of  prisoners  captured  by  this  column 
was  approximately  750,  while  at  least  40  of  the  enemy 
were  killed  (1  Regimental  Commander  and  2  Battalion 
Commanders  were  included  among  the  prisoners). 

As  the  whole  attack  was  an  absolute  surprise,  the 
booty  secured  was  most  pleasing.  It  included  9  guns, 
16  transport-  carts,  16  machine  guns,  5  trench  mortars, 
900  rifles,  70,000  rounds  S.A.A.,  500  shells,  200  Stokes 
shells,  30  telephones,  and  a  large  quantity  of  secret 
documents,  orderly-room  papers,  etc. 

Yet  the  total  casualties  to  the  whole  Gorodok 
column  only  numbered  12  (3  killed  and  9  wounded). 

The  success  of  the  operation  was  due  primarily  to 
the  element  of  surprise,  the  attack  being  carried  ouc 
at  the  enemy's  meal-hour,  and  our  troops  being  in  the 
village  before  the  alarm  could  be  given  ;  to  the  great 
dash  and  spirit  shown  by  all  troops,  British  and 
Russians  alike,  who,  splendidly  led  by  most  enter- 
prising officers,  pushed  forward  without  a  check  to  the 
final  objective,  sweeping  aside  all  opposition  on  the 
way  ;  and  to  the  splendid  co-operation  of  all  arms — 
artillery,  Stokes  guns,  Lewis  guns,  and  rifles--especi- 
ally  of  the  Stokes  guns. 

Pleasure  was  general  at  the  subsequent  news  that 
Major  Percival,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  had  been  awarded  a 
bar  to  his  D.S.O.  for  the  day's  work.  No  one  deserved 
it  more. 


o 

c  < 
o   ^ 

s^  . 

<5J    6,    g 

c/3     (fl  ^  « 

Z     «S  Si  2 

c  «5  ^ 
>^ 

a  ^ 

h 


6)  <J 

c  j: 

a  -e* 

ay 

<«  S!  fi 

y  §-' 

•5  "o  [^ 

''3  rt  „; 

c  ^ 

^  c-S 

fl  •;:  5 

o  c  c 

"5  a>  rt 
<fl  (/) 


a  (4 

M    (A 

•0  <c 


121 

A  few  of  the  many  other  awards  should  be  given 

here. 

The  Military  Cross. 

Temporary  Captain  Clive  Featherstone,  1st  South 
African  General  List  (formerly  241st  Trench  Mortar 
Battery  and  46th  Royal  Fusiliers). 

"  He  was  in  command  of  a  light  trench  mortar 
battery  during  the  attack  on  Gorodok  on  August 
10th,  1919.  He  showed  great  gallantry  and  skill 
under  heavy  fire  in  getting  his  guns  close  up 
behind  the  infantry  after  the  first  objective  had 
been  taken,  and  greatly  assisted  the  infantry  in 
the  capture  of  the  second  objective." 

Lieutenant  Charles  Dawson  Moorhead,  Manchester 
Regiment,  attached  46th  Royal  Fusiliers. 

"During  the  attack  on  Gorodok  on  August 
10th,  1919,  he  displayed  great  gallantry  and  initia- 
tive. During  the  enemy  counter-attack,  though 
wounded,  he  continued  to  command  his  men,  and 
showed  great  energy  and  skill  in  the  handling  of 
his  platoon." 

Bar  to  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal. 

130560  Sergeant  T.  G.  Goodchild,  D.C.M.,  46th 
Royal  Fusiliers. 

"  During  the  attack  on  Gorodok  on  August  10th, 
1919,  he  displayed  great  courage  and  determined 
leadership.  During  the  enemy  counter-attack  he 
held  on  with  seven  men  and  drove  the  enemy  back. 
He  twice  attacked  a  battery  of  artillery,  and  finally 

I 


122 

captured  four  field  guns  and  twenty-one  prisoners, 
two  trench  mortar  guns,  and  a  large  quantity  of 
shells." 

The  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal. 
180525  Sergeant  H.  F.  Gascoigne-Roy,  46th  Royal 
Fusiliers. 

"  During  the  attack  on  Gorodok  on  August  10th, 
1919,  he  displayed  great  gallantry  and  able  leader- 
ship under  very  heavy  fire.  He  captured,  with 
the  aid  of  one  section,  85  of  the  enemy.  During 
the  whole  attack  he  did  splendid  work." 

129059  Corporal  A.  W.  Card,  46th  Royal  Fusihers. 
"He  showed  conspicuous  gallantry  during  the 
enemy  counter-attack  on  Gorodok  on  the  after- 
noon of  August  10th,  1919.  He  rushed  his  section 
into  position  in  a  remarkably  short  time  under 
heavy  fire,  assisted  his  gun  teams  in  their  work, 
and  set  a  fine  example  to  all  troops  in  the 
vicinity." 

129407   Sergeant   G.   H.   Templeman,   46th   Royal 
Fusiliers. 

"  During  the  attack  on  Gorodok,  August  10th, 
1919,  he  displayed  great  gallantry  and  initiative 
in  maintaining  communication  under  difficult  con- 
ditions. During  the  approach  march  he  succeeded 
in  laying  lines  throughout,  and  on  reaching  the 
assembly  position  quickly  opened  up  communica- 
tion. As  the  attack  proceeded  he  established 
forward  stations  under  fire." 


128 

The  only  serious  opposition  on  the  right  bank  was 
that  shown  to  the  advance  of  the  Borok  column,  com- 
manded by  Major  Nightingale,  M.C.,  of  the  46th  Royal 
Fusiliers.  The  sentries  in  the  Bolo  entrenchments 
were  on  the  alert,  and  the  moment  the  advance  was 
begun  fire  was  opened  upon  the  oncoming  troops. 
Trouble  arose  from  the  machine  guns  in  the  left  rear, 
and  these  had  to  be  dealt  with.  The  first  objective 
was  a  line  outside  Borok  village  itself.  In  advancing 
to  this  line,  two  officers  became  casualties,  Lieutenant 
Taylor  being  killed,  and  Lieutenant  Curtis  being 
wounded  in  the  eye. 

The  latter's  splendid  work  before  that  is  shown  by 
the  Gazette  notice  of  the  award  to  him  of  the  Military 
Cross. 

"  2nd-Lieutenant  Walter  Stopford  Constable  Curtis, 
Somerset  Light  Infantry,  attached  46th  Royal 
Fusiliers. 

"  For  gallant  and  determined  leadership.  He 
led  his  platoon  in  the  attack  on  Borok  on  August 
10th,  1919.  He  organized  an  attack  on  a  strong 
enemy  position  on  the  banks  of  the  Teda  River, 
and  outflanked  it.  He  was  wounded  whilst  leading 
the  final  assault  up  the  hill,  but  his  platoon  cap- 
tured the  position,  enabling  the  remainder  of  the 
company  to  proceed  towards  the  first  objective." 

The  enemy  had  very  well  dug  trenches  and  an  excel- 
lent field  of  fire,  enabling  him  to  hang  on  for  some  con- 
siderable time.  Eventually  he  was  dislodged,  and  the 
advance  to  the  second  objective,  the  other  side  of 

I2 


124 

Borok,  was  commenced.  The  attack  was  held  up  this 
time,  owing  to  the  necessity  for  lengthening  the  range 
of  our  own  guns.  Communication  with  Sector  Head- 
quarters was  bad  at  this  period,  and  various  delays 
ensued.  Borok  was  eventually  occupied  completely 
shortly  after  3  p.m.,  102  prisoners  taken,  2  field  guns, 
and  large  quantities  of  battle  transport  and  stores. 

Unfortunately,  a  most  gallant  officer,  Captain  Harry 
Driver,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  of  the  Bedfordshire  Regiment, 
lost  his  life,  being  hit  in  the  stomach  by  a  machine- 
gun  bullet.     His  death  was  universally  regretted. 

>i(  4(  *  4:  * 

Thus  ended  the  blow  delivered  at  the  Bolshevik 
forces  opposing  us.  The  results  were  most  serious  for 
him.  He  had  lost  out  of  his  6,000  effectives  at  least 
3,700  killed,  wounded  and  missing.  Hundreds  of 
Bolos  were  lost  in  the  woods,  and,  being  without  food, 
must  have  perished  from  exhaustion. 

In  guns  and  equipment  his  losses  were  enormous. 
We  captured  18  guns,  50  machine  guns,  2,600  rifles, 
7  trench  mortars,  12  horses,  17  carts,  60  telephones, 
and  thousands  of  rounds  of  gun  and  rifle  ammunition. 

In  short,  he  was  entirely  crushed  as  an  offensive  or 
as  a  force  at  all  on  the  Dvina,  for  those  remnants  which 
remained  were  thoroughly  disorganized  and  cowed. 

The  success  of  the  operation  was  due  to  the  loyal 
and  whole-hearted  co-operation  of  all  arms  of  the 
Army,  the  sister  service,  the  magnificent  fighting  quali- 
ties of  the  troops,  and  the  fine  and  skilful  leading  by 
the  regimental  officers. 

The  pluck  and  endurance  of  the  British  infantry  was 


125 

wonderful.  The  troops  were  without  food  for  twenty- 
four  hours  before  the  attack,  owing  to  all  pack  transport 
having  to  be  abandoned  ;  but  despite  this,  and  though 
dead  tired  and  soaking  wet,  the  dash  and  spirit  with 
which  they  attacked  was  beyond  all  praise. 

It  is  interesting  to  conclude  this  chapter  with  the 
Bolshevik  account  of  the  battle.  I  regret  that  a 
brother  journalist  should  be  at  such  variance  with 
myself  over  so  simple  a  matter  as  a  battle,  but  I  can 
only  say  that  my  account  is  truthful,  while  his 
has  some  evidences  of  colouring  about  it,  for  I  have 
never  yet  known  British  soldiers  throw  away  rum,  nor 
heard  of  anyone  who  has. 

The  article  in  question  was  translated  from  the  Bolo 
paper.  Our  War,  the  organ  of  the  Political  Department 
of  the  Northern  Army,  dated  September  5th,  1919. 

On  August  10th  the  enemy  started  an  offensive  on  both 
banks  of  the  Northern  Dvina.  As  usual,  the  White 
Army  Mob  did  not  act  openly,  hut  did  a  dirty  trick  in 
trying  to  outflank  our  troops. 

In  most  cases  an  outflanking  movement  is  always 
calculated  to  have  a  moral  effect.  That  is  rather  a  nasty 
thing,  as  men  are  nervous  and  demoralized. 

The  White  Guards  thought  they  had  already  gained  a 
victory,  but  they  were  badly  mistaken.     The  Comrades 

of  Headquarters  of    N Rifle  Brigade,  situated  IJ 

versts  from  the  outflanking  column  of  the  enemy,  saw 
that  it  would  be  bad  if  the  enemy  broke  through  and 
developed  his  success.  Therefore,  at  once,  everyone 
belonging  to   the  Political  Department   of  the   N 


126 

Region  Brigade  Headquarters  Commandants  troops 
rapidly  armed  themselves,  under  the  leadership  of  the 
Commander  of  Headquarters,  Comrade  Antropov,  and 
counter-attacked  the  enemy,  who  was  in  great  strength, 
at  least  eight  companies,  with  machine  guns,  bomb- 
throwers,  and  mine-throwers. 

At  the  same  moment  the  comrade  sailors  of  the  North 
Dvina  Flotilla  opened  a  deadly  artillery  fire  on  the 
advancing  enemy.  The  White  Army,  thinking  that  our 
brave  fellows  counter-attacking  them  formed  part  of  our 
reserves,  hesitated  and  started  a  rapid  and  disorderly 
retreat ;  then  our  heroes,  rapidly  forming  a  cavalry  unit, 
pushed  forward  and  followed  the  White  Man.  Seeing 
this,  the  White  Guard,  in  a  panic  and  shouting  "  Cavalry,"*^ 
fled  into  the  wood,  throwing  away  their  rifles  and  ammuni- 
tion, equipment,  and  a  lot  of  bottles  of  rum. 

The  enemy  ran  for  all  he  was  worth  into  the  woods, 
where  he  perished  in  swamps ;  while  our  heroes,  not 
losing  a  man,  took  quite  a  few  villages  which  previously 
were  held  by  the  Whites.  A  handful  of  heroes,  with  the 
help  of  the  flotilla  artillery,  dispersed  eight  companies 
of  White  troops,  and  prevented  them  from  advancing  for 
three  days,  until  the  arrival  of  reinforcements. 

On  the  same  day  and  time  happenings  of  a  similar 
character  took  place  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  the 
enemy  trying  to  outflank  our  troops  here  also.  He 
tried  a  deep  out-flanking  movement  with  three  columns, 
about  2,500  men  strong,  fully  equipped,  and  even  with 
mountain  artillery.  One  of  the  outflanking  columns, 
protected  by  the  forest,  appeared  in  front  of  our  barbed 


127 

wire  and  trenches^  which  were  occupied  by  dismounted 
cavalry  of  N Division. 

The  cavalry  was  carrying  out  its  duties  very  in- 
attentively, and  allowed  the  enemy  to  surround  the 
regiment ;  hut  this  regiment,  fighting  heroically,  broke 
through  and  escaped  past  the  advancing  enemy.  At  this 
time   still   smaller  numbers   of  heroes   arrived  to   our 

assistance — namely,  the  A.S.C.  details  to  N Brigade, 

at  their  head  their  chief.  Tabor,  and  Commissar  Klinin. 
This  handful  of  heroes  threw  themselves  fearlessly  against 
the  enemy,  marched  10  versts,  and  occupied  the  village, 
where  they  dug  in.  The  enemy,  thinking  them  to  be 
our  reinforcements,  did  not  dare  to  continue  his  advance, 
satisfying  himself  in  sending  out  a  squadron  of  planes 
which  bombed  our  heroes  with  bombs,  mines,  and  gas 
bombs. 

Afterwards  the  enemy  began  firing  at  this  village  with 
heavy  artillery.  Regardless  of  this  all  our  supply 
heroes  held  the  village.  In  this  way  two  small  parties 
gave  the  Ginger  Englishman  and  the  White  Guard  Filth 
a  sound  thrashing,  so  that  these  oversea  pigs  do  not  dare 
to  show  their  noses  up  to  now.  That  is  what  happens 
if  one  does  not  lose  control  and  gives  a  good  hiding  to 
rude  blackguards. 

Let  them  not  think  that  with  their  low  down  fianking 
movements  they  can  conquer  us.  No  ;  great  is  the  power 
and  might  of  the  soldiers  of  the  Red  Army. 

Comrades  ofth^Red  Army,  take  an  example  from  your 
heroes  and  learn  from  them  ! 

They  did  splendid  work,  and  proved  that,  besides  the 
knowledge  of  using  the  pen  and  supplying  troops  with 


128 

baked  bread,  in  a  critical  moment^  regardless  of  their 
lives  they  can  throw  themselves  into  an  attack  against 
superior  forces  of  the  enemy  and  make  them  run  away 
in  panic. 

With  more  of  this  kind  of  fighter  it  would  not  take  long 
to  deal  with  the  Filthy  White  Guard  dirt. 

Honour  and  Glory  to  those  heroes  of  Brigade  Head- 
quarters Department  of  Supplies. 

[FROM  THE  EDITOR.] 

Ecrtremely  glad  for  the  correspondence  of  Comrade 
Gidrassow,  who  tries  to  draw  the  picture  as  it  was. 

This  kind  of  correspondence  is  most  important.  Only 
in  this  way  we  can  learn  the  reasons  of  our  defeat,  and  in 
future  take  preventive  steps. 

It  is  not  possible,  it  seems,  to  sit  in  the  trenches  like 
moles  in  a  hole  and  wait  till  the  Englishman  comes  and 
in  one  blow  cuts  us  in  two. 

Something  else  is  needed. 

We  know  the  places  where  flanking  movements  are 
impossible. 

Comrades,  the  organization  of  communication  with  the 
rear  of  the  White  Guard  warns  u^  against  being  out- 
flanked. 

Be  on  your  guard,  and  think  how  to  win. 


CHAPTER  IV 

HOW  WE  CAME  HOME  TO  DEVON. 

To  leave  out  from  this  chronicle  the  deeds  of  the 
other  branches  of  the  service  during  the  Dvina  battle 
would  be  unthinkable.  In  their  particular  spheres  of 
activity,  their  efforts  were  imbued  with  the  same 
determination  as  were  the  efforts  of  the  infantry. 
Engineers,  signallers,  supply  corps,  all  auxiliary  ser- 
vices, contributed  to  the  general  success  only  by  their 
grit  and  pertinacity. 

The  385  Field  Company,  Royal  Engineers,  under 
Major  Luby,  D.S.O.,  from  the  date  of  their  arrival  at 
Troitsa,  were  kept  appallingly  busy.  Roads  and 
preestens  were  made  at  Troitsa  and  Yako,  and  heavy 
bridges  were  built  at  Knrgomin,  Savina,  Kulgas,  and 
Yako.  Civilian  working  parties  were  continuously 
employed  by  the  Engineers.  The  R.E.  encampment 
on  Troitsa  beach  was  by  far  the  most  famous  spot 
for  the  beautiful  barishynas  to  foregather.  At  times 
there  were  hundreds  of  women  and  girls  there,  waiting 
for  employment  on  any  type  of  manual  work  at 
20  roubles  a  day.  And  they  did  work,  putting  their 
menfolk  to  shame. 

Owing  to  the  fall  of  the  river,  much  of  the  artillery 
used  in  the  operations  in  June  had  been  stranded. 
This  was  all  salved  and  brought  into  action.  The 
work    was    of   considerable    difficulty,    as    in    some 

129 


130 

cases  the  guns  were  in  very  inaccessible  places,  on 
barges  in  shallow,  unnavigable  water.  Special  rafts 
had  to  be  built  to  carry  60-pounders  and  155-mm. 
howitzers,  and  the  work  of  getting  the  guns  to  the 
rafts  often  necessitated  man-handling  them  with  tackle 
up  slopes  and  over  sandy  islands.  Several  long  bridges 
had  to  be  built  for  these  guns,  and  there  was  con- 
siderable difficulty  in  getting  up  the  material  necessary 
for  the  work. 

An  Ordnance  dump  was  salved  in  "  Jerusalem  ' 
pontoons  down  a  channel  so  shallow  that  it  would  not 
permit  of  any  boat  drawing  more  than  a  foot  of  water 
to  pass. 

A  small  barge  was  salved  from  up  a  creek  by  dam- 
ming the  creek  and  pumping  water  into  it  with  a 
Merryweather  pump.  This  barge  has  been  most  valu- 
able for  carrying  stores,  etc.,  in  shallow  water. 

The  night  of  August  9th  saw  one  section  in  the  line 
and  one  in  reserve  on  each  bank  of  the  Dvina,  with 
orders,  on  the  right  bank,  to  repair  and  make  good  the 
bridge  over  the  Selmenga  River,  destroyed  by  the 
Bolo  in  his  retreat,  and,  on  the  left  bank,  to  make  good 
the  forest  track  around  the  Bolo  flank. 

The  forward  section  on  the  right  bank  spent  the  night 
of  August  9th-10th  in  the  line,  and  at  midday  on 
August  10th,  after  the  barrage  had  lifted,  an  officer 
with  a  small  party  of  sappers,  and  covered  by  an 
infantry  patrol,  proceeded  to  reconnoitre  the  bridge. 
A  sunken  road  led  to  the  river  bank,  and  the  passage 
of  this  was  made  without  mishap  ;  but  on  emerging 
on  to  the  bank  a  heavy  fire  was  opened  on  the  party 


181 

from  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river,  which  rendered 
a  close  examination  of  the  bridge  impossible.  The 
party  withdrew,  and  in  doing  so  one  of  the  covering 
party  was  killed. 

Repeated  attempts  throughout  the  day  to  reach  the 
bridge  were  unsuccessful,  owing  to  opposing  fire,  until 
about  4.30  in  the  afternoon,  when  the  bridge  was 
reached  and  the  necessary  arrangements  made  for 
repairing  it. 

The  section  arrived  at  the  site  at  about  7  p.m.,  and 
by  10.30  p.m.  the  bridge  was  ready  for  the  passage  of 
transport. 

The  section  bivouacked  for  the  night  of  August  10th- 
11th  at  Selmenga,  and  in  the  early  morning  of  August 
11th  pushed  on  to  the  village  of  Gorodok.  Here  billets 
were  obtained,  and  clothes,  boots,  etc.,  dried — a  much- 
needed  state  of  affairs.  On  the  morning  of  August  12th 
the  section  moved  on  again  to  Oserodok,  where  billets 
were  obtained,  the  officers  pushing  on  to  Borok  and 
making  a  reconnaissance  of  the  surrounding  forward 
area.  Here  roads  and  tracks  were  improved,  and 
bridges  prepared  for  demolition. 

The  right  flank  column  was  unable  to  get  the  trans- 
port out  of  the  forest  owing  to  the  marsh,  and  so  No.  2 
Section  went  into  action  from  then  as  infantry. 

Having  become  separated  from  the  45th  Royal 
Fusiliers,  they  entered  Kochamika  about  3  p.m., 
and,  seeing  some  men  preparing  to  land  from  enemy 
ships  in  the  river,  engaged  them  with  Lewis  gun  fire. 
A  monitor  then  came  down  river  from  the  direction 
of  Puchega  and  drove  them  out  with  shell  fire.      The 


132 

section  then  retired  to  Sludka,  and,  having  avoided  a 
party  of  between  50  and  60  Bolo  Marines,  who  had 
landed  between  Sludka  and  Zaniskaya,  moved  into 
Sludka  and  found  it  empty,  the  45th  Royal  Fusiliers 
having  killed  or  captured  all  the  occupants.  The 
section  then  pushed  on  to  Lipovets,  where  it  joined 
the  45th  Royal  Fusiliers,  arriving  there  at  6  p.m. 
From  then  on  it  moved  with  the  battalion,  but  had 
practically  ceased  to  exist  as  a  separate  unit,  owing  to 
having  become  separated  in  the  fighting.  The  various 
units  finally  reassembled  at  the  camp  near  Head- 
quarters, village  Yako,  by  the  evening  of  the  11th. 

No.  4  Section  and  2nd  Labour  Company,  S.B.L., 
moved  up  to  Nijni  Seltso  on  the  capture  of  that  village 
at  7  p.m.,  in  order  to  repair  the  bridge  over  the  River 
Sheika  if  required.  It  was  not  possible  to  get  to  the 
bridge  until  3  a.m.  on  the  11th,  and  it  was  then  found 
to  be  in  good  repair,  and  fit  to  carry  field  guns.  The 
section  and  S.B.L.  remained  billeted  in  Nijni  Seltso 
until  the  12th,  and  then  returned  to  the  village  of 
Yakolevskoe. 

The  Machine  Gunners. 

The  201st  Battalion  M.G.C.  was  broken  up  into 
groups  and  attached  to  the  various  columns.  On  the 
left  bank  the  two  sections  were  in  command  of  Major 
R.  St.  G.  Mayne,  who  subsequently  took  over  the 
Sludka  column  when  Major  Shepherd  was  killed.  The 
progress  of  the  machine  gunners  was  retarded  greatly 
by  the  heavy  marshes.  Tripods  and  guns  were  carried 
on  Russian  ponies  till  a  point  was  reached  when  all 
material  had  to  be  man-handled,  though  it  was  hoped 


188 

the  ponies  would  cross  later.  Only  two  guns  per  section 
were  taken  from  this  point,  and  all  extra  men  were 
employed  in  carrying  belt-boxes. 

For  about  4  versts  the  track  led  through  long  strips 
of  very  deep  marsh,  with  small  patches  of  forest,  a 
single  slippery  plank  crossing  the  marsh. 

The  attack  was  made  on  Kochamika  and  Jitna, 
and  they  were  soon  taken.  Four  guns  pushed  on  to 
the  river  bank,  and  below  them  were  seen  many  paddle 
steamers  and  barges  and  two  gunboats.  The  four 
guns  opened  fire  on  their  targets,  and  were  engaged  by 
a  6-inch  gun  in  reply. 

The  attack  was  moving  on  Sludka,  and  the  four 
guns  followed.  About  this  time  Major  Mayne  took 
over  command  of  the  column.  After  Sludka  had  been 
taken,  and  Lipovets,  the  guns  moved  on  to  the  latter 
village. 

At  the  passage,  on  the  11th,  of  the  Sheika  River, 
as  the  machine  guns  were  crossing,  fairly  heavy  fire 
was  opened  by  the  Bolos  in  rear. 

The  guns  crossed  and  were  mounted,  and  fire  was 
opened.  The  Bolo  fire  was  soon  silenced,  and  the  rest 
of  the  column  crossed  safely.  About  50  dead  Bolos 
were  afterwards  counted  at  this  point,  all  killed  by 
machine-gun  fire.  Bolo  fire  was  opened  again,  but  was 
silenced  by  the  machine  guns. 

The  guns  covered  the  retirement  of  the  infantry 
from  this  point,  being  gradually  withdrawn  after  the 
wounded  had  been  cleared.  Fire  was  continually 
opened  by  the  Bolos,  but  each  time  it  was  silenced. 

The  behaviour  of  Major  Majme,  Lieutenants  Harrison 


134 

and  Armstrong,  during  these  operations  was  especially 
fine.  Their  energy  and  initiative  in  getting  the  guns 
to  the  assembling  point,  their  coolness  under  fire,  and 
their  successful  efforts  in  bringing  in  all  their  wounded, 
are  all  worthy  of  the  highest  praise. 

Corporal  Kilby  showed  great  coolness  in  his  effort 
to  help  and  bring  in  the  wounded  ;  and  Corporal  Norton 
and  Lance-Corporal  Parry  handled  their  guns  through- 
out the  operations  in  a  very  skilful  manner. 

Lieutenant  Fricker  was  in  command  of  the  section 
co-operating  with  the  attack  on  the  other  bank.  The 
trek  was  very  difficult  in  places,  and  progress  was 
slow.  One  gun  was  posted  to  form  a  protective  block  ; 
the  other  guns  remained  in  reserve,  and  later  were 
moved  up  to  take  up  positions  to  cover  Gorodok. 

Several  times  they  were  able  to  open  fire  on  parties 
of  Bolos.  Later  the  guns  moved  on  to  Borok.  Though 
this  section  had  little  firing  to  do,  they  showed  great 
cheerfulness  and  energy  in  overcoming  the  difficulties 
of  the  country. 

Other  groups  of  Russian  and  British  guns,  under 
Captain  Webb,  Lieutenants  Powell  and  Harvey,  per- 
formed most  useful  barrage  work.  The  Russian 
companies  showed  great  keenness,  and  their  moral 
improved  very  much  after  the  first  few  belts.  Their 
chief  difficulties  were  inability  to  estimate  the  rate  of 
fire,  and  forgetfulness  to  oil  up  and  refill. 

The  Signal  Company. 

The  plight  of  the  force  in  action  without  wireless 
would  have  been  pitiable  indeed.     Fortunately,  when 


185 

all  other  means  of  communication  failed,  the  wireless 
worked  with  seemingly  renewed  vigour,  and  at  no  time 
was  there  a  cessation  of  communication. 

For  the  month  previous  to  the  operation  the  250th 
Signal  Company,  R.E.,  was  employed  on  laying  a 
telephone  system  on  strong  poled  routes,  and  clearing 
the  area  of  stray  lines.  This  system  was  pushed  as 
far  forward  as  possible,  and  the  benefit  was  reaped 
during  the  operations.  These  lines  required  but  little 
maintenance,  and  thereby  released  more  men  for  work 
in  connection  with  the  forward  operations. 

The  difficulties,  almost  insurmountable  at  times,  of 
laying  cable  can  be  more  readily  appreciated  after 
reading  the  account  of  the  trials  of  the  section  on  the 
left  bank : — 

"  The  difficulties  encountered  in  maintaining  com- 
munication during  these  operations  were  almost  super- 
human, owing  to  the  conditions  of  a  country  covered 
with  dense  forests  and  intersected  by  large  areas  of 
bog  and  morass.  The  only  path  to  the  forming  up 
lines  was  by  means  of  a  narrow  track.  The  natural 
difficulties  were  intensified  by  the  weather,  which  was 
extremely  bad,  and  demanded  the  greatest  physical 
effort  from  men  and  animals. 

*'  The  cable  used  for  line  communications  was  D8 
and  D2,  carried  on  pack  animals.  Each  animal  was 
able  to  carry  two  miles  of  D3  single  and  half  a  mile  of 
D2  single.  The  cable-laying  parties  went  forward  with 
the  advanced  guard  of  the  infantry,  as  otherwise  the 
column  of  infantry  and  transport,  confined  to  a  narrow 


186 

track,  would  have  interfered  with  the  work,  and  com- 
munication would  have  been  delayed. 

"  On  the  first  day  the  cable  was  laid  out  by  means 
of  a  barrow  drawn  by  a  pony,  but  this  method  was 
subsequently  abandoned  owing  to  the  narrowness  and 
roughness  of  the  track,  which  was  often  blocked  by 
fallen  trees  and  exposed  roots,  as  well  as  stretches  of 
bog  and  deep  mud. 

"  On  the  second  and  subsequent  days  the  cable  was 
laid  by  hand,  a  stick  being  used  for  a  spindle.  This 
proved  to  be  a  most  effective  method,  as  it  was  possible 
to  make  slight  detours  into  the  forest  to  avoid  bad 
places,  and  it  also  involved  less  physical  exertion  than 
the  attempt  to  control  a  heavy  barrow  bumped  over 
uneven  ground  of  a  most  poisonous  description. 

"  The  pack  animals  carrying  the  cable  accompanied 
the  cable-laying  party,  and  were  always  kept  about 
100  yards  in  advance. 

"  The  cable-laying  party  consisted  of  six  men,  work- 
ing in  frequent  shifts,  two  men  carrying  the  drum  and 
one  man  pulling  off  the  cable.  A  short  distance  behind 
this  party  followed  a  building  party  of  three  men  with 
long  crook-sticks,  putting  the  cable  high  up  on  to 
trees  out  of  reach  of  the  traffic  and  horsemen. 

"  During  the  second  day  the  Seltso  column  branched 
off,  and  an  exchange  was  established  at  the  infantry 
post  there,  on  to  which  the  line  back  and  the  two  lines 
forward  were  led.  A  party  of  three  infantry  signallers 
was  left  here. 

"  On  the  third  day  an  impassable  bog  was  reached, 
over  which  it  was  found  impossible  to  take  either 


187 

pack  animals  or  heavy  drums  of  cable,  especially  as 
this  was  the  first  of  a  series  of  similar  obstacles.  The 
line  was  therefore  continued  by  D2  cable,  the  drums 
being  man-handled. 

"  The  previous  method  of  laying  out  the  cable  was 
found  satisfactory,  but  made  easier  by  using  the 
lighter  cable. 

"  At  this  point  it  was  found  equally  impossible  to 
get  the  wireless  set  farther.  The  wireless  station  was 
therefore  erected  on  the  edge  of  the  bog,  and  a  tele- 
phone left  at  the  station  '  T-ed  '  into  the  cable  Hne 
forward.  By  this  means  communication  was  main- 
tained the  whole  time  from  battle  headquarters  until 
the  attack  was  launched,  and  subsequently  until  after 
Sludka  was  taken. 

"  Telephonic  communication  would  have  been  main- 
tained between  Force  Headquarters  and  the  attacking 
columns  during  the  whole  of  the  operations  but  for  the 
fact  that  units  bringing  up  the  rear  of  the  column  cut 
down  the  trees  on  which  the  cable  was  laid,  in  order 
to  repair  and  make  good  the  track  across  bogs  and  bad 
places,  making  it  impossible  to  keep  the  lines  intact 
over  such  considerable  distances  and  with  the  small 
personnel  available.  Touch  was  lost  with  the  wireless 
station  when  the  supply  of  cable  ran  out,  and  the  party 
was  surprised  and  cut  off  by  the  counter-attack  by  the 
Bolo  marines. 

"  The  wireless  was  in  touch  at  every  stage  in  the 
operations  except  whilst  on  the  move." 


138 


The  Artillery. 

The  gunners  had  most  extraordinary  obstacles  to 
contend  with.  Everything  seemed  to  be  against 
them — ground,  weather,  and  observation. 

The  artillery  programme  for  preliminary  bombard- 
ment was  carried  out,  with  the  exception  of  the  chemical 
bombardment  by  18-pounders,  which  was  much  cur- 
tailed by  serious  breakdowns.  One  gun  went  out  of 
action  from  a  broken  valve.  This  was  partially  recti- 
fied by  a  wooden  substitute,  but  for  the  rest  of  the  day 
this  gun  could  only  fire  slowly. 

Although  the  artillery  bombardments  were  quite 
simple,  the  result  reflected  great  credit  on  all  units 
concerned. 

The  Royal  Navy  had  only  taken  over  the  60-pounders 
a  few  days  previously,  and  had  little  or  no  previous 
experience  of  this  or  any  other  land  gun  ;  while  the 
Mark  IV  18-pounders  only  arrived  from  the  base  on 
the  morning  of  the  9th,  and  could  not  be  got  into  action 
till  8  p.m.  The  personnel  was  found  by  the  Divisiona 
Ammunition  Column,  none  of  whom  had  ever  seen 
this  equipment  before,  assisted  by  three  men  who  had 
accompanied  the  guns  from  base. 

The  2nd  S.B.L.  Battery  had  never  been  in  action 
before,  and  were  required  to  man  five  guns  with  per- 
sonnel for  four  ;  and  the  2nd  Russian  Battery  manned 
five  guns  with  personnel  for  four.  This  battery  had 
been  divided  into  two  sections  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
river  for  some  months  until  a  few  days  before  the 
operation. 


189 

Much  arduous  work  was  cheerfully  performed  by  all 
ranks  in  preparation  of  the  operations,  and  the  work 
of  the  artillery  was,  without  question,  the  one  potent 
factor  that  aided  the  infantry  to  gain  so  decisive  a 
victory. 

The  chronicle  of  the  work  of  the  guns  would  be  in- 
complete without  a  description  of  the  naval  60-pounders. 
Here  it  is  : — 

"  On  August  1st  we  landed  as  a  naval  detachment 
to  man  a  60-pounder  field  gun.  We  consisted  of  three 
officers,  a  doctor,  and  eighteen  men  taken  from  the 
crews  of  H.M.S.  Humber  and  H.M.M.  "  M.  27." 

"  The  gun  provided  was  a  fairly  old  one,  and  having 
some  time  been  immersed  in  the  Dvina  River,  had  not 
benefited  much  by  the  experience.  Still,  it  was  a  gun, 
and  what  else  mattered  ?  We  landed  at  9.30  a.m.  on 
Luby's  Landing,  and  found  our  gun  being  '  assembled  ' 
near  the  beach.  It  was  ready  for  removal  by  6  p.m., 
and  was  taken  that  night  to  Yako  Church  village. 

"  To  move  the  gun  sixteen  Russian  ponies  were  sup- 
plied, and  about  thirty  Russians,  and  a  most  amusing 
spectacle  the  removal  must  have  been — much  dust, 
much  noise,  and  the  detachment  panting  in  the  rear, 
trying  to  keep  up  with  the  procession. 

"  On  arrival  at  Yako  we  were  billeted  in  houses 
near  the  gun,  and,  with  the  exception  of  swarms  of 
flies,  were  really  quite  comfortable. 

"  From  the  2nd  to  the  4th  of  August  we  were  busy 
building  a  platform.  Luckily,  we  were  given  Lieu- 
tenant L.  A as  Liaison  Officer,  and  everything  was 

ready  by  the  morning  of  August  4th.     We  had  our 

K  2 


140 

first  shoot  in  the  afternoon — quite  a  humorous  affair, 
as  in  aiming  at  one  machine  gun  post  we  accidentally 
hit  another  that  no  one  knew  anything  about. 

"  From  August  4th  to  9th  we  had  several  minor 
'  hates  ' ;  not  that  we  boasted  of  having  done  much 
execution,  but  we  learnt  a  good  deal  in  experience, 
and  became  accustomed  to  the  idea  of  aiming  at  a  post 
behind  in  order  to  hit  something  in  front.  I  am  afraid 
our  drill  gave  the  Liaison  Officer  '  the  dry  heaves,' 
but  we  managed  things  in  our  own  curious  way,  and 
somehow  made  the  piece  work. 

"  On  the  7th  we  shifted  the  gun  and  the  billets  to 
North  Post  Wood  in  readiness  for  the  battle  to  come. 
In  spite  of  the  flies,  we  were  sorry  to  say  good-bye  to 
our  Mrs.  Dobra  in  Yako,  and  the  change  to  tents  was 
not  greatly  appreciated,  especially  as  the  rain  had  come. 

"  On  August  9th  five  more  men  arrived,  and  also 
another  gun.  This  piece  had  not  been  in  the  Dvina 
River,  and,  what  was  better  still,  was  completely 
equipped  with  every  accessory  one  could  imagine. 
The  hoisting  of  the  gim  on  shore  was  a  critical  business, 
and  it  was  only  due  to  the  presence  of  mind  shown  by 
the  Russian  crane-workers  that  the  gun  did  not  fall 
on  top  of  the  roof  of  a  hospital  barge.  That  it  did 
land  safely  was  certainly  not  our  fault  ! 

"  Having  got  it  ashore,  the  next  thing  was  to  get 
it  to  North  Post  Wood.  We  had  many  horses  and 
many  men,  but  5  a.m.  on  August  10th  saw  us  stuck, 
with  still  two  miles  to  go.  Luckily,  a  company  of 
Russians  turned  up  about  6  a.m.,  and  we  just  managed 
to  get  the  gun  into  position  in  time. 


141 

"At  11  a.m.  we  commenced  a  furious  bombardment 
of  the  Bolos,  and  the  next  hour  was  really  hard  work. 
We  ceased  fire  at  noon,  whilst  the  infantry  attacked, 
and  did  not  open  fire  again  until  later  on  in  the  day, 
when,  the  first  attack  having  failed,  the  second  attack 
was  in  progress.  Our  target  from  4.30  p.m.,  on  and 
off  until  7  p.m.,  was  a  section  of  road  along  which  the 
Bolos  were  expected  to  retreat.  After  7  p.m.  we  had 
no  further  targets,  and  we  understood  that  the  action 
had  been  successful,  though  certain  of  the  enemy  posi- 
tions had  to  be  cleared  up. 

"  After  the  Battle  of  Seltso  we  remained  in  North 
Post  for  one  week  more,  and  we  all  had  a  splendid  time. 
No  Bolos,  but  plenty  of  duck  !" 

The  Royal  Abmy  Service  Corps. 

We  have  seen  how  the  D.A.D.S.  and  T.  supplied 
both  banks  with  enormous  quantities  of  transport. 
But  he  and  his  staff  did  infinitely  more.  Although  the 
troops  were  in  possession  of  iron  rations  for  the  follow- 
ing day — zero  plus  one — the  D.A.D.S.  and  T.  (Major 
Watson)  pushed  rations  forward  during  the  night  of 
August  10th- 11th,  and  also  sent  the  Supply  Officers  up 
to  get  in  touch  with  the  Officers  Commanding  Columns. 

On  the  right  bank  the  convoy  left  at  9  p.m.,  and 
Lieutenant  Nicholson  reported  at  4.30  a.m.  on  the 
following  day  that  the  rations  had  been  safely  delivered. 
He  also  took  up  with  his  convoy  twenty  carts  of  small - 
arms  ammunition,  which  were  also  handed  over. 

With  the  left  bank  it  was  extremely  hard  to  keep  in 
touch  and  to  get  information  as  to  the  exact  location 


142 

of  the  several  columns.  It  was  not  until  9.80  a.m.  on 
the  11th  inst.  that  2nd-Lieutenant  Jones  reported  that 
all  was  correct. 

If  the  infantry  found  the  passage  difficult,  the  trials 
and  tribulations  of  the  Supply  Officers,  with  columns  of 
droskies  laden  with  rations,  can  hardly  be  imagined. 

Strictly  speaking,  the  scope  of  this  work  includes 
only  the  operations  on  the  Dvina  front  above  Troitsa. 
Yet  I  have  been  led  to  include  in  this  chapter  a  short 
account  of  the  operations  entered  into  by  the  details 
of  the  Sadleir-Jackson  Brigade.  These  details  were 
composed  of  150  of  the  45th  Royal  Fusiliers,  100  of 
the  46th  Royal  Fusiliers,  and  80  of  the  201st  Battalion 
M.G.C.  They  arrived  at  Archangel  on  July  12th, 
expecting  to  be  sent  straight  to  the  forward  area. 
The  low  state  of  the  river  prevented  this,  however. 
One  of  the  officers  of  the  details  has  kindly  supplied 
the  narrative  of  events  which  follows  :— 

"  Four  days  passed  before  any  more  news  was  forth 
coming,  and  then  it  was  to  the  effect  that  some  of  us 
might  be  sent  to  another  front.  This  news  was 
welcome,  as,  although  all  wanted  to  join  their  own 
battalions,  it  was  agreed  anywhere  was  preferable  to 
the  Base  and  its  frequent  rumours  of  mutiny  and 
assassination. 

"  On  July  16th  O.C.  M.G.C.  details  had  orders  to 
embark  at  Sobornia  Quay  in  charge  of  his  own  and  the 
46th  Royal  Fusiliers  details. 

*'  We  were  to  quell  a  mutiny,  protect  '  staffs,'  hold 
an  important  point  on  the  railway  line,  and  do  a 
hundred   other   small   jobs.     We   left   the   quay   for 


143 

Archangel  preesten,  and,  taking  train  there,  proceeded 
to  Oboyerskaya,  the  Headquarters  of  the  Vologda 
force,  under  Brigadier-General  Turner,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O. 

"  Arriving  here  at  about  4  a.m.,  and  acting  on  pre- 
vious instructions,  we  reported  to  one  Staff  Captain, 
to  hear  the  following  from  the  inside  of  a  mosquito 
curtain  : 

'''Oh!  150  men,  8  M.Gs.  Well,  I  don't  know 
what  you  are  to  do.  Will  you  look  in  about  ten 
o'clock.'  And  this  after  we  had  heard  tales  which 
put  the  Indian  Mutiny  in  the  shade  ! 

"  However,  after  a  day  here  something  did  happen, 
for  on  July  19th  it  was  reported  that  two  days  later 
the  Bolos  proposed  to  attack,  and,  aided  by  friends  in 
the  Russian  units,  carry  all  before  them,  and  decapitate 
all  British  officers. 

"  On  receiving  this  news,  the  Staff  acted  at  once,  and 
decided  to  withdraw  the  companies  in  the  line,  as  these 
were  reported  to  be  pro-Bolo.  This  was  done  on  the 
20th,  and  the  companies  withdrawn  were  disarmed  by 
'  Harcourt's  Force,'  as  the  details  were  now  called. 
Many  of  these  men  were  ultimately  shot. 

"  The  Bolo  carried  out  his  proposed  attack,  and  cap- 
tured six  block-houses.  These  six  were  behind  our 
front  system,  and  consequently  the  troops  there  were 
cut  off.  At  the  same  time  the  railway  line  was  blown 
up  in  two  places  to  prevent  our  armoured  train  from 
going  up  to  bombard  the  enemy  from  close  range. 
Machine  gunners  were  sent  out  to  drive  off  and  keep 
away  this  demolition  party,  which  they  did  until  the 
line  was  repaired.     Immediately  that  was  done  fifty 


144 

46th  Royal  Fusiliers  and  a  *  Young  Soldiers  '  Russian 
Company  went  through  to  counter-attack  the  Bolo. 

"  A  little  earlier  than  this  about  a  hundred  45th 
Royal  Fusiliers  had  arrived,  and  had  been  sent  forward 
to  prevent  the  enemy  from  penetrating  farther.  This 
they  did  successfully  until  relieved  by  the  counter- 
attacking party.  The  attack  was  carried  out  at  dawn, 
and  easily  adjusted  the  situation,  capturing  a  few 
prisoners  and  gaining  touch  with  the  forward  positions. 

"  This  was  the  first  occasion  upon  which  we  had 
worked  with  Russian  artillery,  and,  not  having  an 
interpreter  on  the  spot,  the  arranging  of  the  barrage 
was  funny  in  the  extreme.  Most  of  it  was  done  by 
fixing  the  clock  hands  at  the  minute  fire  was  wanted, 
and  then  by  hand  demonstration  showing  the  battery 
commander  that  he  was  to  fire  like  hell.  The  hand 
was  then  moved  to  zero,  and  after  repeated  '  Neito 
boom  ! — boom  !'  we  told  him  that  he  was  to  cease  fire. 
Except  for  the  rate  of  fire,  the  barrage  was  a  fair 
success. 

"  Harcourt's  Force  then  took  over  part  of  the  line, 
and  were  favoured  with  a  heavy  attack  that  night. 
This  was  quite  safely  driven  off  without  any  casualties 
being  sustained  by  the  defenders. 

"  On  the  23rd  a  small  patrol  which  went  out  to 
look  for  signs  of  the  enemy  found  about  300  of  them 
in  a  '  slashing  '  about  one  and  a  half  versts  from  our 
position.  This  was  passed  to  the  rear  with  a  request 
that  we  might  be  allowed  to  go  out  and  clear  the  party 
off.  It  was  refused,  as  the  '  powers  that  were  ' 
decided  to  send  a  party  composed  of  the  45th  Royal 


145 

Fusiliers,  Australians,  and  some  of  the  Australian 
section  201st  M.G.  Battalion,  from  behind  to  drive 
them  off.  A  little  later  a  prisoner  was  caught  by  us 
who  verified  the  patrol  report,  but  put  the  enemy  at 
500  strong. 

"  The  new  party,  eighty  strong,  went  out  about  mid- 
day, and  by  working  down  each  side  of  the  slashing 
where  the  enemy  were  drew  level  with  them,  and  then 
closed  in  and  by  sheer  pluck  and  audacity  drove  them 
away  in  a  colossal  rout,  killing  about  thirty  and  bring- 
ing a  few  prisoners  back. 

"  This  successful  operation  ensured  a  quiet  night,  as 
the  party  were  out  to  drive  us  right  out  of  our  positions 
and  back  towards  Archangel.  With  this  minor  opera- 
tion, the  situation  became  normal,  plus  the  great 
advantage  that  the  moral  of  the  Russian  troops  was 
well  up. 

"  British  patrolling  became  very  active.  We  went 
behind  his  lines  almost  daily,  saw  all  his  working 
arrangements,  counted  trains  and  transport,  traced 
telephone  wire,  and  invariably  '  snaffled  '  prisoners. 
These  prisoners  were  alltaken  without  trace,  as  at  this 
time  our  'planes  were  dropping  propaganda  in  the 
Bolo  areas,  telling  them  how  to  come  over  to  us  and 
be  happy.  Later  on  we  found  out  that  the  Bolo  was 
unable  to  account  for  the  disappearance  of  these  men, 
and  took  great  care  that  news  of  a  '  desertion  '  was  not 
spread  among  units.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  one 
prisoner  taken  carried  the  only  revolver  in  a  certain 
battery  from  which  a  prisoner  was  much  wanted,  and 
was  out  collecting  mushrooms  for  the  day's  food. 


146 

"  Frequent  patrols  were  sent  out  into  the  forest  on 
either  side  of  the  railway  to  clear  up  rumours  of  enemy 
raiding  parties.  These  patrols  had  very  strenuous 
days,  as  it  was  nothing  to  have  to  penetrate  15  versts 
and  go  through  wide  expanses  of  heavy  bog.  Several 
of  the  patrols  were  away  forty-eight  hours  or  more, 
and  none  less  than  twenty-four. 

"  In  between  times  portions  of  the  Unes  of  com- 
munication were  taken  over  by  the  details  of  either 
the  45th  or  46th  Royal  Fusiliers,  aided  by  the  201st 
M.G.  Battahon  details,  and  later  by  "  C  "  Company 
of  that  Battalion. 

"  Several  schemes  were  submitted  to  Headquarters 
for  raids  upon  the  enemy's  lines  of  communication. 
These  had  all  been  carefully  planned  and  considered, 
and  although  approved,  it  was  impossible  to  carry 
them  out  at  the  time. 

"  About  July  20th  rumours  of  a  Russian  offensive 
on  the  railway  were  heard,  but,  strange  to  relate,  we 
were  told  that  we  would  not  be  allowed  to  help.  The 
way  in  which  the  news  was  received  can  be  left  to 
imagination ;  but  our  spirits  went  up  later,  when, 
after  requests  to  Headquarters,  General  Lord  Raw- 
linson,  during  a  visit,  stated  that  he  had  decided  to 
allow  us  to  take  a  part. 

"  The  role  we  were  to  play  was  that  of  a  flanking 
party.  Our  objectives  were  all  the  enemy's  gun 
positions,  and,  if  possible,  at  least  one  armoured  train. 

"  The  attack  was  timed  to  take  place  at  5.30  a.m. 
on  July  29th,  and  on  the  day  previous  to  this  we 
started  to  trek  through  the  forest  to  an  assembly 


147 

position  behind  the  enemy's  hnes  and  in  towards  his 
guns.  At  dawn  the  following  morning  we  were  to 
work  close  up  to  them  and  carry  them  by  storm  at 
5.15  a.m.,  fifteen  minutes  before  zero  time.  As  our 
objectives  were  widely  distributed,  two  Russian  com- 
panies from  the  B.N.R.R.  were  given  to  us,  one  being 
allotted  to  the  Australian  detachment  (45th  Royal 
Fusiliers  details),  under  Major  May,  and  one  to  Major 
Harcourt's  force  (46th  Royal  Fusiliers  details  and 
"  C "  Company  201st  M.G.  BattaUon).  While  the 
main  forces  were  taking  the  large  positions,  a  small 
party  from  the  Australian  detachment  was  to  attack  a 
railway  gun  on  a  siding.  On  zero  morning  guides  led 
the  forces  forward,  but,  unfortunately,  took  them  all 
to  the  wrong  places.  Major  Harcourt's  force,  which 
should  have  attacked  the  large  positions  from  the 
right  front  with  Major  May  and  the  small  party  to  the 
south  of  it,  found  itself  at  zero  minus  20  minutes  near 
the  railway  siding  position,  with  the  other  parties  still 
farther  south.  As  it  was  too  late  to  correct  things  at 
this  time.  Major  Harcourt's  force  decided  to  attack 
the  siding  position  and  carry  that,  and  then  push 
north  to  the  remaining  howitzers,  field  guns,  and 
mountain  guns,  relying  upon  the  sound  of  their 
attack  to  bring  the  other  parties  up. 

"  This  was  started,  and  after  a  brisk  fight  against 
five  machine  guns  and  about  eighty  men,  one  6-inch 
gun  and  one  '  pom-pom,'  five  machine  guns,  and  sixty 
men  were  captured.  This  force  then  reorganized  and 
started  to  move  north  for  the  other  positions,  when 
Major  May's  force  came  up  and  went  on  their  right. 


148 

The  main  positions  were  very  soon  being  attacked, 
and  were  carried  after  a  very  short  fight. 

"  The  mountain  guns  were  taken  a  few  minutes  after 
this  by  Harcourt's  force.  The  haul  at  this  time  was 
eight  guns,  five  in  working  order,  eight  machine  guns, 
and  about  180  men.  About  thirty  enemy  were  killed 
or  wounded.  Our  casualties  were  three  killed  and 
eight  wounded,  including  Major  May. 

"  The  party  which  was  to  have  taken  the  gun  siding 
position  found  itself  some  distance  to  the  south  of 
these  happenings,  and  in  between  the  two  attacks 
above  encountered  an  armoured  train,  which  they 
succeeded  in  driving  off,  inflicting  heavy  casualties, 
and  suffering  none. 

"  As  orders  before  the  attack  warned  us  to  be  ready 
to  advance  on  Emtsa,  a  village  about  6  versts  for- 
ward, the  whole  party,  less  two  platoons  who  garrisoned 
the  captured  positions,  were  collected,  and  waited 
ready  for  orders  to  advance.  These  never  came, 
however,  as  the  Russians  took  longer  than  they  ex- 
pected to  be  clear  of  their  objectives,  and  when  they 
did  come  forward  to  us  decided  to  attack  Emtsa 
themselves.  The  time  we  were  compelled  to  waste 
here  lost  Emtsa  for  us  on  that  day. 

"  After  this  our  role  as  attacking  troops  ceased. 
We  held  the  position  we  had  taken  until  September  9th, 
when  we  started  to  move  back  to  the  base  for  embarka- 
tion." 

As  a  result  of  the  complete  demoralization  of  the 
Bolo,  life  became  fairly  pleasant  in  the  captured 
villages  once  we  had  settled  down.     Two  or  three  days 


149 

were  expended  in  cleaning  up  the  captured  area,  and 
the  transporting  to  the  forward  area  of  blankets  and 
clothing  and  stores,  badly  needed  by  everyone.  To 
be  able  to  get  a  change  of  clothing  and  to  have  a  real 
blanket  to  sleep  in  was  akin  to  being  billeted  in 
Brussels  direct  from  Ypres. 

The  villagers  viewed  us  with  mingled  surprise  and 
pleasure.  Naturally,  upon  our  first  arrival  they 
welcomed  us  with  exceeding  glee.  Had  we  not  beaten 
the  Bolsheviks  ?  Had  we  not  large  supplies  of  food 
to  exchange  for  their  ridiculously  scraggy  chickens  ? 
But  their  joy  faded  a  little  when  authority  was 
exercised.  Firstly,  the  storastas  were  assembled  and 
warned  that  villagers  were  suspected  of  hiding  Bol- 
sheviks. Vigorous  denials  and  head-shakings  followed 
the  allegation.  But  the  following  morning  produced 
many  camouflaged  soldiery,  who  found  their  way  with 
much  ease  to  the  various  headquarters,  and  after 
interrogation  were  sent  to  join  their  incarcerated  com- 
panions. The  rounding  up  of  the  rifles  and  ammuni- 
tion was  not  such  an  easy  matter,  and  dealing  with  the 
captured  Bolo  horses  was  even  more  difficult.  Every 
peasant,  not  unnaturally  with  an  eye  to  the  future, 
carefully  secreted  a  rifle  or  two  and  ammunition. 
Such  weapons  were  always  handy  things  to  have  about 
the  house,  particularly  in  days  of  incessant  strife. 
Very  reluctantly  the  warnings  of  the  storastas  to  deliver 
up  these  weapons  were  obeyed,  and  the  pile  for 
destruction  grew  higher.  But  with  the  horses  the 
question  became  abstruse  in  the  extreme. 

Peasants  sauntered  round  the  horse  lines  with  an 


150 

apparently  indifferent  air.  In  reality  they  were 
viewing  the  animals  with  a  view  to  claiming  them  as 
lost  property.  One,  more  bold  than  the  rest,  suggested 
to  a  transport  officer  that  a  mistake  had  been  made. 
In  rounding  up  the  animals  he  had  under  his  charge, 
his  men,  quite  by  accident,  had  included  the  rightful 
property  of  the  aforesaid  peasant.  It  was  not  for  him 
to  suggest  that  it  was  intentional,  but  under  the  cir- 
cumstances— the  state  of  his  crops,  his  large  family  and 
their  great  needs — might  his  horse  be  returned  by  the 
all-powerful  and  just  English  officer  ? 

Though  thoroughly  versed  in  Russian  cunning,  the 
transport  officer,  ^  suspecting  nothing,  accepted  the 
plausible  story,  and  the  peasant  rode  away  in  glee  on 
an  animal  that  had  probably  never  been  owned  either 
by  him  or  any  of  his  widespread  relations.  An  hour 
later  the  transport  officer  realized  his  blunder.  Fifty 
Russian  peasants  regretted  that  his  men  had  rounded 

up  their  horses.     It  was  not  for  them  to  suggest 

etc.,  but  the  crops etc.  !  !  ! 

There  was  one  way  only  out  of  the  maze  of  inquiries 
and  pleadings.  It  was  to  recall  the  original  peasant 
who  had  succeeded  in  his  story.  His  copious  tears  on 
having  to  yield  up  his  newly  acquired  horse  were  a 
tremendous  satisfaction  to  his  fifty  compatriots,  who 
had  failed  in  their  strenuous  efforts.  Taken  generally, 
however,  the  peasantry  in  the  captured  villages  were 
distinctively  friendly.  I  think  it  was  chiefly  inspired 
by  visions  of  gifts  of  flour,  tea,  and  sugar,  but 
it  was  nevertheless  welcome  after  the  Bolshevik 
displays  by  peasantry  in  some  of  the  villages  behind  the 


151 

line.  Such  gifts — and  they  were  manifold — were  wise 
policy,  however.  We  had  before  us  an  evacuation, 
and  the  villagers  nnight  have  been  troublesome.  More- 
over, it  left  behind  us  a  good  impression. 

The  Bolshevik  forces  had  apparently  disappeared 
altogether,  save  for  a  few  of  the  stalwart  heroes  of  the 
Brigade  Headquarters  of  the  Department  of  Supplies. 
On  both  banks  the  advance  had  been  pushed  a  little 
farther — on  the  left  to  beyond  Puchega,  and  on  the 
right  to  beyond  Ivanovskaya.  The  Russian  cavalry 
came  up  and  helped  to  establish  the  forward  positions, 
giving  complete  security  for  the  process  of  evacua- 
tion of  stores,  which  was  being  commenced  in  the  rear. 
The  base  at  Bereznik  had  been  almost  cleared  by  this 
time  of  its  stores,  and  the  barges  and  war  craft  should 
have  been  congregated  at  Troitsa.  Despite  the 
appalling  rain  that  had  fallen,  however,  the  river  had 
only  risen  a  few  inches,  and  the  same  difficulties  of 
navigation  were  being  met  with.  The  work  of  loading, 
nevertheless,  proceeded  slowly,  while  the  troops  in 
the  line  looked  forward  to  the  day  when  the  first  move 
backwards  was  put  into  operation. 

Psychologically,  our  attitude  had  changed  as  a 
result  of  the  big  fight.  We  had  performed  our  relief. 
We  had  given  the  Bolo  a  nasty  jar,  and  now  we  wanted 
to  get  home  as  soon  as  possible.  Everyone  was  very 
much  in  the  dark  about  evacuation,  though  the  arrival 
of  General  Lord  Rawlinson  to  co-ordinate  the  with- 
drawal had  produced  a  feeling  of  optimism. 

Speculation  was  rife  as  to  the  day  we  should  shake 
the  sands  of  Troitsa  from  our  feet.     But  many  stranger 


152 

things  were  to  transpire  before  then,  of  which  we  had 
no  inkHng.  The  first  was  the  formation  of  the  mounted 
infantry.  Company  Commanders  asked  for  volunteers 
who  could  ride  horses.  The  number  was  legion. 
Some  rode,  some  bobbed  up  and  down  in  the  saddles, 
some  merely  fell  off,  while  the  remainder  showed  a 
strange  hesitancy  about  mounting. 

One  of  the  volunteers  from  "  C  "  Company,  45th 
Royal  Fusiliers,  was  brought  in  front  of  the  Company 
Commander,  who  questioned  him  as  to  his  previous 
experience ;  but  no  information  was  forthcoming 
except  that  on  one  occasion  he  had  acted  as  the 
Colonel's  groom  for  a  week. 

The  officer,  thinking  he  would  test  the  soldier  on 
technical  grounds,  asked  him  if  he  had  ever  heard  of 
thrush. 

The  soldier's  face  assumed  an  expression  of  blank 
amazement,  and  with  a  rich  Irish  brogue  he  replied  : 
"  Do  you  mean  a  bird,  sir  ?" 

He  was  not  sent  to  the  mounted  infantry  branch. 

A  review  of  the  troops  engaged  in  the  fighting  was 
held  on  Troitsa  heights  by  General  Lord  Rawlinson, 
and  the  flags  that  had  so  bravely  fluttered  to  the  soft 
breezes  of  Kent,  were  unfurled  on  parade.  The  Naval 
detachment  made  a  brave  show  that  review  day. 

After  the  attack  of  August  10th  Seltso  became  quite 
a  habitable  hamlet,  and  "  C  "  Company,  45th  Royal 
Fusiliers,  became  the  occupants.  However,  the  quiet 
aspect  of  the  village  was  somewhat  disturbed  one  day 
early  in  September  by  the  sudden  influx  of  able- 
bodied  civilians. 


158 

The  officers  of  the  company  immediately  met  in 
conference  to  decide  who  the  suspected  civihans  were. 

Several  contentions  were  put  forward,  the  most 
prominent  being  that  the  suspects  were  Bolo  agents 
who  had  filtered  through  our  line  and  were  endeavour- 
ing to  recruit  sympathizers.  Suspicions  rose  very 
high  when  about  sixty  young  men  were  discovered  in 
an  empty  house,  and  immediately  a  strong  guard  with 
fixed  bayonets  and  bombs  was  placed  around  the 
house. 

Similar  happenings  were  reported  from  other  villages, 
and  amazement  ran  high.  The  explanation  was 
simple,  yet  at  the  same  time  fraught  with  seriousness. 
The  Russian  authorities  had  returned  all  the  mobihzcd 
men  from  Puchega  and  villages  farther  East.  Subse- 
quently, without  doubt,  many  of  these  were  responsible 
for  giving  to  the  enemy  up-to-date  and  first-hand 
information  of  the  disposition  of  the  British  forces. 
At  the  time,  however,  they  were  an  annoyance. 

So  the  month  of  August  dragged,  or  seemed  to  drag, 
along.     Towards  the  end  of  it  the  Navy  grew  busy. 

Thirty  mechanical  mines  and  thirty  large  horned 
mines  were  laid  in  the  Dvina  between  August  28th  and 
September  2nd.  On  September  9th  ten  mechanical 
mines  and  twenty  horned  mines  were  laid  in  the  Vaga 
River. 

It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  the  enemy  had  not  swept 
the  advanced  lines  of  mines  until  September  19th, 
over  a  week  after  our  evacuating  Troitsa,  and  it  appears 
unlikely  that  his  ships  got  through  the  main  minefields 
before  the  ice  had  set  in. 

L 


1^4 

With  the  mining  of  the  river,  the  rise  of  water, 
brought  about  by  the  August  rains,  stopped,  and  it 
was  obvious  the  psychological  moment  had  come  to 
get  as  many  ships  of  the  flotilla  down  as  possible.  By 
August  30th  all  the  sliips  had  passed  down  except 
H.M.  M.25,  M.27,  and  the  yacht  Kathleen,  which  were 
of  too  deep  draught. 

This  had  called  for  exceptional  efforts,  as  it  entailed 
removing  heavy  guns,  mountings,  ammunition,  and 
stores,  and  in  some  cases  even  the  main  engines,  to 
lighten  the  ships  sufficiently. 

The  Intelligence  branch  now  began  to  supply  us  with 
interesting  news — namely,  that  the  Bolshevik  had 
brought  up  considerable  reinforcements,  including  the 
Finnish  Red  Guards — and  was  proposing  to  drive 
"  the  ginger  Englishmen  "  clean  into  the  sea.  This 
alarmed  none. 

But  on  the  afternoon  of  September  6th,  about 
four  o'clock,  two  Bolo  battalions  began  an  advance 
against  the  outposts  on  both  banks.  A  strong  attack, 
supported  by  considerable  artillery  fire  from  his 
flotilla,  was  opened  against  the  piquet  line  on  the 
eastern  outskkts  of  Puchega. 

The  conformation  of  the  ground,  and  the  ease  with 
which  the  outposts  could  be  outflanked  from  the  south, 
caused  them  to  fall  back  fighting  across  the  Kodema 
River.  In  this  action  two  other  ranks  were  wounded, 
and  two  other  ranks  were  apparently  cut  off  and 
captured. 

The  receipt  of  this  grave  news  resulted  in  two  naval 
12-pounders     being    moved    from     Yakolevskoe    to 


155 

Chudinova,  and  an  18-pounder  was  also  sent  up.  There 
were  no  teams  available,  so  drosky  ponies  were  used 
instead.  The  harness  was  borrowed  from  the  45th 
Royal  Fusiliers,  deficiencies  being  made  good  with  odd 
bits  of  string,  etc. 

None  of  the  ponies  had  worked  in  a  team  before, 
and  as  the  normal  method  employed  by  the  Russian 
pony  to  extricate  a  load  stuck  fast  in  the  mud  is  first 
to  retreat  as  fast  as  the  harness  will  allow,  and  then  to 
plunge  forward,  the  state  of  chaos  when  a  team  of 
eight  employs  these  tactics  on  a  pitch  dark  night  can 
be  left  to  the  imagination. 

Each  peasant  tried  to  give  his  own  horse  as  little 
work  as  possible,  but  by  arming  each  man  with  a 
stick  to  beat  the  pony  in  front,  this  difficulty  was 
partly  overcome. 

Some  idea  of  the  roads  can  be  gathered  from  the 
following  data.  Seltso  to  Lipovets  is  about  three 
miles ;  the  time  taken  with  a  team  of  eight  (and  four 
spare)  and  a  platoon  of  "  D  "  Company  was  exactly 
six  hours  ;  nearly  half  the  distance  was  accomplished 
by  man-handling. 

At  every  short  halt  the  Russian  drivers  would  set 
up  cries  of  "  Sleepem  "  and  "  Scoff  em,"  and  when  the 
Bolo  on  our  arrival  greeted  us  with  a  few  shells,  the 
harness  was  simply  flung  down,  and  our  transport 
vanished  before  anyone  realized  what  had  happened. 

On  the  morning  of  the  7th  large  parties  of  the  enemy 
advanced  and  occupied  Kodema,  but  they  suffered 
somewhat  when  our  guns  shelled  the  village  and  we 
destroyed  the  bridge  over  the  river.     Security  for  the 

L  2 


156 

subsequent  retreat  on  Seltso,  in  the  process  of  evacua- 
tion, was  gained  on  this  bank,  and  for  a  while  events 
quietened  down. 

On  the  left  bank  there  had  been  similar  demonstra- 
tions on  the  part  of  the  Bolos.  About  six  o'clock  on 
the  6th  the  enemy,  40  strong,  were  observed  drifting 
into  Ivanovskaya.  A  party  of  20  Mounted  Fusiliers 
and  1  platoon  were  organized  to  attack  the  enem}^ 
at  dawn.  The  hostile  attack  was  feeble,  and  effected 
nothing.  At  2.30  p.m.,  September  7th,  the  counter- 
attack was  delivered  against  Ivanovskaya. 

The  enemy  made  fair  resistance  at  first,  but  was 
eventually  driven  out  and  pursued  into  the  woods. 
Forty-five  prisoners  were  captured,  and  17  enemy 
corpses  were  counted.  Prisoners  stated  the  wounded 
exceeded  40.  Two  more  battalions  were  reported  at 
Nijni  Toima. 

In  this  wise  began  our  evacuation  troubles. 

The  Bolsheviks  who  had  had  the  temerity  to  enter 
Kodema  experienced  a  rude  awakening  the  next 
morning.  Two  platoons  under  Captain  Fowkes,  of  the 
45th  Fusiliers,  crossed  the  river  during  the  night  of  the 
7th,  and  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  delivered  a 
bayonet  assault  on  the  enemy  holding  the  village. 

Seventeen  of  them  were  killed,  and  the  remainder 
of  the  "  gallant  heroes  "  fled  at  their  utmost  speed  to 
Puchega,  and  the  British  troops  returned  after  this 
hour's  good  work.  A  mounted  patrol  spotted  at  the 
same  time  a  column  of  the  enemy  about  300  strong 
moving  in  a  north-westerly  direction,  and  subsequently 
plans  were  made  to  attack  it. 


157 

At  12.30  a  bayonet  attack  was  made,  followed  by 
a  pursuit  by  one  platoon  and  a  troop  of  mounted  Fusi- 
liers. The  bayonet  attack  was  completely  successful, 
81  of  the  enemy  being  killed,  and  99  prisoners  captured, 
in  addition  to  3  machine  guns  on  wheels. 

Quantities  of  rifles,  equipment,  and  ammunition  were 
captured  and  destroyed.  The  British  casualties  during 
these  operations  amounted  to  one  other  rank  wounded. 

On  the  other  bank  the  enemy  was  even  more  active 
on  this  day.  Five  hundred  of  the  Red  Guards  attacked 
the  outposts  at  Ivanovskaya,  but  the  men  of  the  46th 
Royal  Fusiliers  repulsed  them,  killing  30,  including 
10  officers,  and  numerous  wounded.  They  retired  and 
attempted  to  dig  in,  with  considerable  interruptions 
owing  to  artillery  fire  brought  to  bear  on  them  from 
Chudinova. 

These  attacks  by  the  enemy  on  the  6th,  7th,  and 
8th  had  hardly  been  profitable  to  him.  The  ground 
he  had  gained  was  a  mere  fraction,  and  as  we  had 
intended  to  give  it  up  in  any  case,  his  occupation  of 
it  could  hardly  be  termed  a  gain.  His  casualties  had 
been  163  killed,  200  wounded,  2  officers  and  146  other 
ranks  prisoners.  The  British  casualties  were  1  other 
ranks  killed  and  10  other  ranks  wounded. 

Before  and  during  these  exciting  days  the  Navy 
had  been  busy  evacuating  the  vessels  of  the  flotilla. 
The  sand-bars  across  the  Dvina  proved  considerable 
obstructions,  and  strenuous  efforts  were  made  to  clear 
them.  Dredging  and  the  explosion  of  a  large  number 
of  depth  charges  were  resorted  to  with  some  success, 


158 

for  H.M.  M.25  was  got  over  two  bars,  and  H.M.  M.27 

across  another.     Then  the  river  began  to  fall  again. 

H.M.S.  H umber  managed  to  get  down  after  an  event 
almost  unprecedented  in  the  annals  of  the  naval 
service. 

Science  has  not  developed  sufficiently  as  yet  to 
solve  the  problem  of  how  to  steam  a  ship  drawing 
6  ft.  of  water  or  more  through  water  which  is  only 
5  ft.  or  less  deep. 

The  sailor  men  in  the  Humber  had  to  get  their  ship 
away ;  but  how  ?  Eventually  the  order  was  given  : 
"  Lighten  ship."  Everything  that  was  not  essential 
was  taken  out  of  the  vessel.  Her  draught  was  still 
too  great. 

In  the  Humber,  however,  there  was  scope  for  some 
ingenuity  and  resource.  This  particular  ship  was 
armoured,  having  on  each  side  a  belt  of  3-in.  armour 
running  fore  and  aft,  and  projecting  2J  ft.  below  the 
water-line.     It  was  estimated  to  weigh  70  tons. 

Seventy  tons  of  dead  weight  was  no  mean  item 
under  the  circumstances,  and  it  was  decided  that  this 
should  be  removed.  Easier  said  than  done.  It  may 
be  well  to  observe  that  those  who  build  ships  with 
armoured  sides  are  in  the  habit  of  securing  the  plates 
by  means  of  large  screw  bolts  passing  through  the 
ship's  side  and  screwed  into  the  armour-plates,  and  they 
are  fixed  so  securely  in  order  that  they  may  not  be 
removed  till  the  day  when  the  ship  falls  to  pieces  from 
old  age  or  under  the  strokes  of  the  shipbreaker. 

In  the  Humber  each  armour-plate  weighed  about 
three  tons  and  was  secured  by  six  bolts.     In  order  to 


159 

get  at  the  boltheads  it  was  compulsory  to  get  into  the 
wing  compartments,  which  were  divided  into  spaces 
8  ft.  by  3  ft.  by  Ij  ft.,  just  enough  room  for  a  small 
man  to  get  into,  but  not  big  enough  for  him  to  work  in. 

The  men  on  board  were  inspected,  and  the  smallest 
men  were  mustered.  Special  large  spanners  had  to 
be  made,  and  with  these  and  huge  hammers  the  staff 
of  armour-plate  removers  began  their  work. 

It  took  forty-eight  hours  to  get  the  first  plate  off, 
and  it  fell  into  the  Dvina  River  with  a  mighty  splash. 
After  a  few  days  at  this  new  and  diverting  game  the 
men  managed  to  get  two  and  even  three  plates  off 
each  day,  and  finally,  after  a  fortnight,  the  whole  of 
the  plate  was  lying  at  the  bottom  of  the  river. 

The  Humber  then  proceeded  merrily  down  stream. 

The  day  before  the  force  actually  left  the  Troitsa 
line  was  a  most  exciting  one.  The  night  of  the  8th-9th 
passed  very  quietly ;  but  at  seven  o'clock  on  the  9th 
the  Bolo  flotilla  opened  a  heavy  bombardment  on 
Ivanovskaya,  and  at  eight  o'clock  two  battalions  of 
the  Finnish  Red  Guards  delivered  a  most  determined 
assault  from  the  north,  south,  and  west  of  the  village. 

Ivanovskaya  was  only  held  by  a  small  detachment 
of  mounted  men  of  the  46th  Royal  Fusiliers,  under 
Lieutenant  Luke  Green,  M.C.  A  desperate  fight 
ensued.  Our  men  came  to  hand  fighting  with  the 
enemy,  and  Lieutenant  Green  distinguished  himself  in 
a  titanic  battle  with  three  Bolos.  They  suffered, 
though  Green's  small  party  ("  Green's  Horse,"  as  we 
called  them)  were  by  this  time  completely  cut  off  from 
Borok,   which  Captain  de  Miremont's  company  was 


160 

holding  ;  they  succeeded  in  fighting  their  way  back, 
with  the  loss  of  two  killed  and  eight  wounded  and 
missing.  A  D.S.O.  was  subsequently  awarded  Lieu- 
tenant Green  for  his  cool  and  skilful  withdrawal  from 
this  dangerous  position. 

The  Bolo  at  the  same  time  attacked  Borok,  but  here 
our  forces  were  in  considerable  strength,  and  he  was 
successfully  repulsed.  Obviously  the  enemy  had  good 
and  able  leaders,  for  the  tactics  and  determination 
shown  were  distinctly  good. 

Similar  hostile  movements  were  reported  from  the 
left  bank  of  the  Dvina. 

At  10  a.m.  a  seaplane  reported  300  fresh  enemy 
troops  arriving  at  Puchega.  At  11.30  a.m.  Kodema, 
Sludka,  and  Chudinova  were  heavily  shelled  by  the 
enemy's  flotilla  and  land  batteries.  Casualties 
amongst  civilians  were  inflicted  in  Sludka.  At 
2.30  p.m.  the  enemy  recommenced  a  heavy  bombard- 
ment on  the  Kodema  defences,  but  no  infantry  attack 
materialized. 

An  18-pounder  was  brought  into  action  from 
Li  po vets  against  the  enemy  holding  the  eastern  banks 
of  the  Teda  River,  and  the  shelling  was  accurate  and 
effective. 

Later  in  the  day  events  quietened  down,  but  at 
G.H.Q.  matters  were  moving.  General  Sadleir-Jackson 
and  Captain  Altham,  reviewing  the  situation,  con- 
sidered it  tactically  unsound  to  hold  on  to  the  Troitsa 
line  under  the  circumstances.  It  was  proposed  to 
extend  the  date  of  evacuation  from  Troitsa  to  the 
15th   instant   by   G.H.Q.   at    Archangel.      Attempts 


161 

were  still  being  made  to  get  H.M.  Monitors  27  and  25 
off  sandbars,  and,  having  in  mind  the  tired  state  of  the 
troops,  who  had  been  fighting  hard  for  three  days, 
and  the  necessity  for  considerable  detachments,  the 
two  officers  decided  to  fall  back  during  the  night  of 
the  10th,  embark  at  Troitsa  and  Yakolevskoe,  and 
move  down  river  to  a  new  line  in  front  of  Shushega 
on  the  left  bank  and  Pless  on  the  right.  Orders  to 
this  effect  were  therefore  issued. 

All  through  the  night  the  embarkation  went  on. 
Barges  had  previously  been  loaded  with  baggage,  and 
the  auxiliary  units  proceeded  down  river  early  in  the 
day. 

A  few  of  the  villagers  gathered  to  see  us  finally 
depart.  All  bridges  and  pontoons  had  been  blown  up 
as  the  infantry  withdrew  from  the  forward  positions, 
and  it  was  early  morning  when  the  last  of  the  men 
embarked.  Perhaps  the  last  act  in  leaving  Troitsa 
was  the  firing  of  the  preesten.  The  beach  had  been 
denuded,  and  anything  left  behind  was  set  alight. 

The  preesten  was  soaked  in  oil  and  set  ablaze,  and 
as  the  last  of  the  convoy  left  the  area,  where  we  had 
succeeded  in  so  great  a  victory,  the  flames  leapt  high 
into  the  air.  It  seemed  a  great  tragedy  to  leave  the 
ground  we  had  fought  for  to  the  enemy,  but  it  was 
imperative.  All  we  left  behind  of  material  value  was 
the  white  cross  on  Troitsa  heights  that  marked  the 
resting  place  of  our  dead  comrades. 

Shushega  and  Pless  were  uninteresting  places,  though 
it  was  essential  to  hold  the  line  here  till  September  17th. 
Small  parties  marched  from  Troitsa  to  the  new  line, 


162 

leaving  well  in  advance  of  the  river  convoy,  collecting 
all  available  transport  from  the  villages  en  route. 
Such  action  was  necessary  because  of  the  final  evacua- 
tion from  the  new  line,  and  further  to  obstruct  the 
Bolo  if  he  advanced.  He  did  advance,  and  during  the 
course  of  the  stay  at  Pless  and  Shushega  he  gained 
contact  with  our  advanced  patrols.  Even  here  he 
suffered,  several  of  his  scouts  being  killed.  He 
attempted  no  serious  attack,  however. 

Valiant  efforts  were  still  being  made  to  float  H.M. 
Monitors  25  and  27,  but  they  were  unsuccessful,  and 
finally,  after  removing  everything  of  value  and  leaving 
but  the  bare  shells,  the  two  ships  that  had  served  us 
so  well  were  blown  up  in  a  most  thorough  fashion. 

Finally,  on  September  17th,  the  convoy  recommenced 
the  journey  down  river,  releasing,  to  their  great  joy, 
all  the  droskies  we  had  commandeered,  who  promptly 
proceeded  to  their  homes,  probably  to  be  remobihzed 
by  the  advancing  Bolos. 

The  Russians,  who  were  holding  a  line  in  rear, 
actually  sent  an  urgent  message  begging  us  to  hold  the 
line  (Pless — Shushega)  as  the  last  of  our  troops  were 
embarking,  although  they  had  had  ample  time  and 
warning  to  take  over  the  line. 

"  C  "  Company  of  the  45th  Royal  Fusiliers  was  left 
behind  at  Shushega  to  protect  the  left  bank,  and  as 
all  means  of  withdrawal  had  been  previously  destroyed, 
it  was  arranged  that  the  company  should  be  conveyed 
by  small  boats  to  an  island  in  the  River  Dvina,  from 
where  they  were  to  be  picked  up  by  fast-moving  tugs 
and  rejoin  the  battalion  on  the  barge. 


163 

About  5  a.m.  on  the  morning  of  the  evacuation  the 
O.C.  "  C  "  Company  decided  to  test  the  scheme  for 
the  evacuation  in  small  rowing  boats,  by  taking  a 
couple  of  N.C.Os.  in  a  boat  procured  from  the  Starosta. 
The  outward  journey  was  accomplished  in  good  time, 
and  after  a  look  round  the  island  the  return  journey 
was  commenced ;  but  the  difficulties  began.  After 
being  stuck  in  mid-stream  for  two  hours  and  having 
struck  innumerable  sandbanks,  the  party  in  disgust 
decided  to  abandon  the  boat  and  walk  home,  which 
they  did  under  the  eyes  of  the  whole  of  "  C  "  Company. 
Everyone  seemed  to  enjoy  the  position  except  the  O.C. 
"  C  "  Company  and  his  two  partners,  who  were  soaked 
in  icy  cold  water  up  to  the  waist. 

At  10  a.m.  the  evacuation  was  to  be  complete,  and 
at  9  a.m.  the  O.C.  "  C  *'  Company  was  informed  by 
the  Brigade  Major  that  a  tug  was  coming  along  to 
pick  up  the  Company.  At  9.30  a.m.  the  tug  duly 
arrived,  dragging  behind  it  six  rowing  boats,  and  the 
evacuation  began  at  once,  the  harishynas  rowing  the 
troops  from  the  shore  to  the  tug. 

At  10.15  a.m.  the  evacuation  was  completed,  three 
bridges  being  blown  sky-high  simultaneously  with  the 
withdrawal. 

The  Company  Commander,  along  with  his  standard- 
bearer,  were  the  last  of  the  45th  Royal  Fusiliers  to 
leave  the  left  bank  of  the  Dvina. 

Trouble  awaited  the  convoy  at  Bereznik,  the  con- 
fluence of  the  Vaga  and  the  Dvina.  The  British  force 
holding  on  the  Vaga  had  handed  over  to  the  Russians, 


164 

but  an  attack  by  the  Bolo  succeeded,  and  they  were 
able  to  advance  to  the  mouth  of  the  river. 

As  the  last  vessels  came  down  river,  machine-gun 
fire  was  opened  upon  them  from  the  left  bank  of  the 
Dvina.  Fortunately,  we  had  a  gun  barge,  under 
Captain  Milton,  R.A.,  and  the  two  18-pounder  guns 
got  to  work.  General  Sadleir-Jackson  had  a  narrow 
escape  when  he  came  down  to  investigate  in  a  coastal 
motor  boat,  for  a  bullet  passed  two  inches  above 
his  head  and  through  the  glass  screen  of  the  tiny 
craft. 

An  armed  naval  launch  and  coastal  motor  boats 
were  also  dispatched  to  counter  this,  and  a  Royal 
Marine  detachment  under  Lieut.  Sergeant,  R.M.L.I., 
landed  and  dispersed  the  enemy  machine  gunners, 
killing  three  of  them. 

The  casualties  in  this  attack,  the  final  attack  by 
the  Bolo,  were  eleven,  the  men  being  hit  on  one  of  the 
barges  which  the  enemy  fired  upon. 

The  remainder  of  the  passage  down  river  was  un- 
eventful, save  for  a  delay  due  to  grounding  of  several 
barges  in  the  shallow  and  intricate  channel  off  Khobo- 
ritza. 

The  A.S.C.  ration  barge,  with  Major  Watson  and 
his  staff  on  board,  had  a  thrilling  time  at  this  bar,  in 
company  with  the  barge  containing  the  46th  Royal 
Fusiliers.  The  latter  were  lucky,  however,  for  after 
being  hung  up  for  two  days  all  the  infantry  were 
removed  on  tugs  and  lighters,  and  the  barge  aban- 
doned. Not  so  the  ration  barge.  That  remained  with 
the  staff.     In  fact,  according  to  one  of  the  officers  on 


165 

board,  the  whole  voyage  down  river  after  Troitsa  was 
a  chapter  of  accidents. 

**  When  the  barge  (N.T.  252)  started  on  the  first 
morning  of  the  evacuation  there  was  a  gale  of  wind 
blowing,  and  no  sooner  had  the  tug  commenced  to 
tow  than  the  barge  took  charge  of  the  tug.  Another 
tug,  to  evade  being  crushed  against  the  preesten^ 
manoeuvred  into  position  between  N.T,  252  and  its 
tug,  and  succeeded  in  getting  the  tow-rope  round  its 
propeller  shaft.  After  crashing  into  the  hospital 
barge,  the  N.T.  252  gracefully  finished  up  by  bumping 
the  ammunition  barge,  amidst  loud  curses  from  naval 
officers  and  Russian  skippers. 

'*  After  about  a  couple  of  hours'  hard  work,  the  rope 
round  the  shaft  was  disentangled,  and  we  continued 
on  our  way,  only  to  perform  similar  evolutions  on  two 
further  occasions.  The  first  of  these  resulted  in  the 
tug  being  pulled  some  quarter  of  a  mile  out  of  its  course, 
finally  going  to  ground  on  a  sandbank,  but  not  so  badly 
that  it  could  not  pull  itself  off.  The  next  time  we 
merely  proceeded  broadside  on  down-stream,  collecting 
all  the  navigating  lights  as  we  went,  and  once  again 
trying  conclusions  with  an  ammunition  barge,  until 
finally  we  came  to  rest  at  our  right  anchorage.  The 
next  few  days  were  really  quite  uneventful,  chiefly 
owing  to  the  fact  that  we  did  not  move.  Then,  on 
September  15th,  we  started  again,  and  everything 
went  well  for  a  couple  of  days. 

"  September  17th  was  a  glorious  day,  and  in  the 
afternoon  the  whole  barge  company  was  basking  in  the 
sunshine,  when  all  of  a  sudden  there  was  a  bump  and 


lee 

a  jolt,  and  we  discovered  that  both  our  tugs  and 
ourselves  were  hard  and  fast  on  a  sandbank.  The 
Russian  pilots  had  taken  the  wi'ong  channel,  it  ap- 
peared. To  make  matters  worse,  the  Russian  bargee, 
seeing  that  we  were  going  aground,  dropped  the  anchor 
before  the  weigh  was  off,  with  the  result  that  the  barge 
sat  on  the  anchor,  and  a  foot  of  it,  including  the  barb, 
went  through  the  side  of  the  boat. 

"  The  usual  S.O.S.  was  sent  out,  but  nothing  hap- 
pened, all  and  sundry  being  fully  occupied  in  getting 
themselves  off  similar  sandbanks.  Water  was  coming 
in  rapidly,  so  a  coffer  dam  was  constructed  and  filled 
up  with  lard.  This  had  the  effect  of  making  it  fairly 
watertight,  and  with  the  continuous  use  of  hand- 
pumps  the  water  was  kept  down.  Nothing  further 
happened  for  two  days,  when  an  effort  was  made  with 
two  paddlers  to  pull  us  off  the  sandbank.  Although 
they  succeeded  in  moving  the  barge,  we  did  not  get 
clear  of  the  bank. 

"  By  about  midday  on  September  19th  the  whole  of 
the  other  craft  had  disappeared,  and  we  were  left 
alone  on  the  bar.  At  about  8  p.m.  on  this  day  we  were 
hailed  out  of  the  night  from  a  tug,  and  were  informed 
that  a  paddler  would  come  to  take  us  off  in  the  early 
hours  of  the  following  morning.  About  11  a.m.  we 
saw  a  tug  appearing,  but  unfortunately  it  was  only 
able  to  get  to  about  200  yards  from  us.  The  Naval 
Transport  Officer  hailed  us,  and  informed  us  that  the 
paddler  would  be  up  at  any  moment.  Some  two  hours 
later  the  paddler  appeared,  steaming  slowly  up  stream, 
but  on  reaching  the  lower  end  of  the  bar  something 


167 

obviously  went  wrong ;  she  turned  completely  round 
and  grounded  on  the  bar.  It  afterwards  transpired 
that  she  had  dropped  her  rudder.  The  Naval  Transport 
Officer  now  went  back  in  his  tug  and  towed  her  into 
deep  water  about  one  mile  away  from  us  on  the 
opposite  bank  across  the  island.  The  Naval  Transport 
Officer  then  came  back  with  his  tug  and  a  couple  of 
rowing  boats,  and  we  started  transferring  our  kit  by 
means  of  rowing  boats  to  the  Naval  Transport  Officer's 
tug,  lying  in  deep  water.  He,  in  his  turn,  conveyed 
the  stores  to  the  paddler.  Unfortunately,  it  was 
blowing  a  gale,  and  the  rain  was  descending  in  torrents. 
Apparently  this  dismayed  the  occupants  of  the  rowing 
boats,  for  after  the  first  journey  they  disappeared 
altogether.  The  wind  had  also  blown  the  Naval 
Transport  Officer's  tug  on  to  the  bar,  so  communica- 
tion was  at  an  end. 

"  The  morning  of  September  20th  dawned.  The 
barge  was  still  fast  aground,  and  the  gale  and  rain 
continued.  Not  a  sign  of  life  was  visible  on  the  river 
or  on  the  banks,  till  at  dusk  we  attracted  the  attention 
of  a  small  boy  in  a  rowing  boat  by  firing  near  him  with 
a  rifle.  The  wretched  boy  was  lighting  the  lamps  on 
the  navigation  buoys.  He  was  ordered  to  produce  all 
available  boats  from  the  surrounding  villages  at  dawn 
the  following  morning.  Dawn  arrived,  with  an  in- 
crease in  the  velocity  of  the  wind  and  the  intensity 
of  the  rain.  There  was  no  sign  of  a  boat  anywhere. 
About  eight  o'clock  the  weather  cleared,  however,  and 
four  small  rowing  boats  arrived.  The  transference  of 
personal  kit  commenced  in  dead  earnest. 


168 

"  This  was  a  tedious  business,  as  the  boats  could 
only  tal^e  a  small  load,  and  the  journey  comprised, 
first  a  row  across  the  river  to  the  island,  then  the  stores 
had  to  be  man-handled  across  the  island,  and  thence 
again  by  row  boats  across  another  stretch  of  the  river 
to  where  the  paddler  was  lying.  However,  all  was 
completed  by  about  12.20  p.m.  Even  now  we  were 
without  any  means  of  getting  on,  as  although  we  could 
make  steam,  we  required  the  assistance  of  another  tug 
to  keep  us  on  our  course.  The  Naval  Transport  Officer's 
tug  was  still  hard  aground,  so  we  waited.  Presently 
a  tug  was  sighted  going  up  stream,  and  on  being  hailed 
replied  that  in  about  an  hour  it  would  have  finished 
the  job  it  was  on,  and  would  tow  us  down  to  Siskoe. 
Having  had  previous  experience  of  the  Russian  idea 
of  time,  a  boarding  party  was  sent  on  board,  with 
instructions  to  bring  the  tug  back  at  once.  The  tug 
returned  well  within  the  hour,  and  down  stream  we 
proceeded.  After  having  gone  about  ten  versts,  we 
came  across  another  tug,  and  as  this  was,  so  its  captain 
informed  us,  proceeding  to  Archangel,  and  was,  more- 
over, a  stronger  tug,  we  dispensed  with  our  present  tug 
and  took  this  new  one. 

"  All  went  well  for  a  couple  of  hours  or  so,  when 
suddenly  the  tug's  main  steam-pipe  burst.  There  were 
no  casualties.  We  were  now  in  the  position  of  having 
one  paddler  that  would  steam  but  would  not  steer, 
and  one  tug  that  would  steer  but  would  not  steam. 
We  accordingly  hitched  the  two  together  and  pro- 
ceeded on. 

"  We  arrived  at  Ust  Pinega  at  about  1.30  a.m.  on 


169 

September  23rd,  only  to  find  that  the  Russian  Naval 
Transport  Officer  had  received  instructions  to  place 
the  skipper  of  our  tug  under  arrest  for  absence  from 
duty  somewhere  up-river.  After  much  argument  we 
managed  to  convince  him  that  he  must  proceed  to 
Archangel  for  repairs  to  the  steam  pipe,  so  at  about 
6  a.m.  we  were  allowed  to  proceed,  and  an  additional 
tug,  containing  some  eighty  Bolo  prisoners,  was  also 
tacked  on.  Our  procession  now  consisted  of  three 
tugs  in  line.  At  about  10  a.m.  we  met  two  coastal 
motor  boats  that  had  come  up  river  to  look  for  us. 
Shortly  afterwards  a  monitor  and  a  seaplane  also 
signalled  us.  Without  further  mishap  we  made  Head- 
quarters at  about  3  p.m.  on  September  23rd." 

The  R.A.S.C.  barge  and  personnel  therefore  was  for 
four  days  the  complete  rear  guard  to  the  whole  force, 
which  shows  that  it  is  not  only  in  the  Bolshevik  army, 
but  in  our  own,  that  the  department  of  supplies  can  be 
heroes.  I  should  like  to  have  Comrade  Gidrassow 
describe  this  stirring  event,  particularly  as  he  would 
have  undoubtedly  laid  stress  on  the  following  incident 
that  happened  while  the  N.T.  252  was  aground. 

All  supplies  had  been  handed  over  to  the  Russians, 
less  a  small  amount  of  rum,  which  the  D.A.D.S.  and  T. 
had  been  instructed  to  destroy,  if  unable  to  carry 
away.  In  pursuance  of  his  instructions,  Major  Watson 
was  busy  breaking  the  bottles  over  the  side  of  the  barge. 
Hearing  yells  from  below,  he  glanced  over,  to  behold 
two  natives  in  a  small  boat,  catching  the  contents  of 
the  bottles  in  their  mouths.  The  fact  of  glass  descend- 
ing with  the  spirit  failed  to  deter  them. 

M 


110 

A  short  stay  was  made  by  the  convoy  at  Lyavlya, 
where  a  hne  was  held  till  September  27th.  We  were 
supported  there  by  H.M.  Monitors  31  and  33,  who  had 
re-armed  at  Archangel,  until  the  final  evacuation. 

H.M.  Monitor  26  was  stationed  off  Bakharitsa,  and 
H.M.S.  Fox  off  Archangel. 

The  final  evacuation  on  September  27th  was  con- 
ducted in  perfect  order,  the  monitors  falling  back  on 
H.M.S.  Fox  after  all  river  transports  had  cleared,  and 
preceding  that  cruiser  out  of  harbour. 

The  majority  of  the  Brigade  travelled  home  on  the 
ss.  Kildonan  Castle.  The  trip  was  wonderful,  and  we 
dropped  anchor  at  Plymouth,  from  whence  all  ranks 
were  demobilized. 

Of  all  the  many  congratulatory  messages,  the  only 
one  I  shall  quote  is  that  of  His  Majesty  King  George  V. 
to  the  Force  ; — 

"  To  General  Lord  Henry  Rawlinson. 

"  On  completion  of  the  evacuation  of  the  AUied 
troops  from  North  Russia,  I  desire  to  congratulate 
you  and  all  ranks  under  your  command  on  the  suc- 
cessful manner  in  which  this  difficult  operation  has 
been  accomplished. 

"  I  wish  to  express  my  appreciation  of  the  skill 
displayed  by  the  commanders,  and  the  courage, 
discipline,  and  power  of  endurance  of  all  ranks. 
These  qualities  have  enabled  the  forces  both  at 
Archangel  and  Murmansk  to  be  withdrawn  from 
their  advanced  positions  in  contact  with  the  enemy, 
transported  over  great  distances  to  their  bases,  and 
embarked  with  practically  no  loss  of  life. 


in 

"It  is  especially  gratifying  to  me  to  note  that 
the  withdrawal  has  been  carried  out  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  leave  the  loyal  Russian  forces  in  a 
faA^ourable  position  for  continuing  an  active  and 

resolute  defence. 

"  George,  R.I." 

So  ends  this  short  chronicle  of  our  efforts  in  North 
"^Russia.  Since  we  left  that  country  the  Bolo  has 
overrun  the  land  and  captured  Archangel.  With  the 
political  aspect  of  the  situation  we  are  not  concerned. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  certain  things  were  asked  of  us, 
and  those  things  we  performed. 

The  officers  and  men  of  the  Relief  Force  and  the 
flotilla  have  parted  and  gone  their  various  ways  into 
all  parts  of  the  world  to  their  homes  and  their  work. 
That  was  inevitable.  In  the  words  of  Candide,  the 
greatest  of  all  philosophers,  "  II  faut  cultiver  notre 
jardin.'' 

But  the  memories  of  the  days  and  the  nights  of 
Troitsa,  and  of  the  loyal  comradeship  of  the  Dvina, 
will  never  fade. 


THE   END. 


M  2 


THE     GLORIOUS     DEAD. 


'There's  some  corner  of  a  foreign  field 
That   is  for  ever   England    .     .     .     .  " 


ROLL  OF  HONOUR 


1st  July.  1919,  to  30th  September.  1919. 


They  shall  not  grow  old 

As  we  that  are  left  grow  old. 

Age  shall  not  weary  them 

Nor  the  years  condemn 

At  the  going  down  of  the  sun 

And  in  the  morning 

We  will  remember  them." 


m 


178 


THE    NAVY. 


OFFICERS. 

Lieutenant  R.  H.  Fitzherbert-Brockholes,  R.N. 
Mr.  Trevor  Livesay,  Gunner  (T.),  R.N. 
Lieutenant  J.  Gk)ndr6,  R.A.F. 
Lieutenant  Cyril  E.  McLaughlin,  R.N. 
2nd-Lieutenant  Claude  M.  Lemoine,  R.A.F. 
Surgeon-Lieutenant  Rowland  Thursfield,  R.N. 
Lieutenant  Thomas  L.  MacFarlane,  R.N.V.R. 
Captain  Dugald  MacDougall,  R.A.F. 
Commander  Sebald  W.  B.  Green,  R.N. 


MEN. 

Leading  Seaman  John  Sexton  ... 

Able  Seaman  Thomas  M.  Cheeseborough 

Aircraftsman  1st  Class  Henry  W.  Scudder     . 

Engine  Room  Artificer  William  W.  Dennison 

Mechanician  Charles  F.  Warren 

Able  Seaman  James  Webb 

Able  Seaman  John  W.  Buss 

Stoker  1st  Class  Walter  Alexander 

Stoker  1st  Class  Alfred  H.  Eels 

OfRcirs'  Steward  2nd  Class  Charles  W 

Able  Seaman  Stanley  Chisman 

Able  Seaman  John  R.  McCoy  ... 

Able  Seaman  Leonard  Glanville 

Able  Seaman  Sidney  Hill 

Leading  Seaman  Alexander  Keith 

Stoker  1st  Class  John  McCrae  ... 

Armourer's  Crew  Harold  Sykes 

Able  Seaman  Edward  H.  Coate 

Able  Seaman  Henry  Wright     ... 

Able  Seaman  Lancelot  W.  H.  Smith 

Officer's  Steward  2nd  Class  Joseph  Ayres 

Signalman  Thomas  W.  Farmer  ...     J 

Leading  Seaman  George  Dawes  ...     .1 

.Leading  Seaman  Robert  G.  Cleveland        J 


OFF.  NO. 
J.24832 

J.85493 
227344 
279982 

J.19636 

J.2144 

311118 


Nelson     L.4055 


S.S.7701 

J.90427 

S.S.8798 

195605 

K.22922 

J.55280 

J.16309 

J.25323 

J.14515 

L.625 

,33401 

12434 

16266 


^5>5p 


174 


Yeoman  of  Signals  Patrick  Casey 
Able  Seaman  VVilliam  G.  Leadbetter  ... 
Able  Seaman  Ernest  Snellgrove 
Able  Seaman  Frederick  Murray 


227466 
J.20444 
J.43244 
J.44493 


THE    ARMY. 


OFFICERS. 
45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Major  S.  le  F.  Shepherd. 
Captain  G.  C.  de  Mattos. 
Lieutenant  J.  C.  Zigolmala,  O.B.E. 
Lieutenant  A.  V.  CoUedge. 
Lieutenant  Lord  Settrington. 
Lieutenant  A.  C.  Pearse,  M.C. 

46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Captain  H.  Driver,  D.S.O.,  M.C. 
Lieutenant  G.  Jacob,  D.C.M.,  M.M. 
Lieutenant  W.  N.  C.  Taylor. 

R.A.M.C. 
Lieutenant  G.  H.  Middleton. 

OTHER  RANKS. 
45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 


128930  R.S.M. 
128947  Cpl. 


130934 
129220 
130256 
130269 
130253 
131583 
131035 
129126 
129617 


Pte. 


G.  T.  Garnham,  M.M. 
S.  Hill. 
W.  Hinson. 

E.  Gallagher. 
G.  Robinson. 
P.  Gledhill. 

F.  E.  Jones. 
E.  Kelly. 
C.  Cruise. 
W.  S.  Broadbent. 
C.  Martin. 


^^B 


175 


130806 

F 

•te. 

C.  Barry. 

130143 

» 

T.  McLaclilan. 

130197 

W.  Cree. 

181122 

R.  Power. 

131555 

R.  Slade. 

130061 

C.  Wren. 

131015  L./Cpl 

F.  Salisbury. 

129796 

Pte. 

J.  Bell. 

128952 

S^. 

J.  Bettany. 

129176 

Pte. 

J.  Fulbrook. 

129594 

>j 

R.  Logan. 

131476 

»5 

J.  S.  ^"rotter. 

130807  L./Cpl 

J.  Lawton. 

128979 

jj 

L.  G.  Robertson. 

131207 

Pte. 

W.  E.  Wright. 

129217 

)) 

J.  O'Neill. 

131599 

A.  Hare. 

128970 

Sgt. 

P.  E.  Petter,  D.C.M 

128960 

Cpl. 

E.  R.  Nash,  M.M. 

181223 

Pte. 

G.  Scott. 

46th  ] 

Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

129880 

Sgt. 

E.  Jackson. 

131804 

Pte. 

W.  Brown. 

129843 

B.  Richardson. 

130866 

E.  Pearman. 

129315 

T.  Andrews. 

130870 

J.  Aggie. 

130320 

W.  Gallon. 

129303 

J.  Sliney. 

129587 

F.  Sexton. 

129840 

J.  Wallace. 

129213 

J.  Mahoney. 

130850 

A.  Burrows. 

133378 

J.  Cairns. 

133354 

J.  Stoddart. 

133306 

Cpl. 

J.  Mulhall. 

129393 

PI 

te. 

A.  Doyle. 

Royal  Artillery. 
Gunner  Grade.  Gunner  Bridcutt 


i 


i 


lliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


176 


177 


WOUNDED 


THE    NAVY, 

OFFICERS. 

Mr.  Thomas  J.  Vosper,  Chief  Bos'n,  R.N. 
Lieutenant  J.  S.  Prouse,  R.A.F. 
Lieutenant  Rankin,  R.A.F. 

Lieutenant-Commander  Arthur  J.  L.  Murray,  R.N. 
Lieutenant  Anthony  H.  G.  Thorold,  R.N. 
Gunner  Albert  M.  Wildbore. 
2nd-Lieutenant  A.  J.  Redman,  R.A.F. 
Midshipman  Andrew  W.  E.  Welchman,  R.N.R. 


MEN. 

OFF.  NO. 

Ordinary  Seaman  Wilham  H.  Allwright         ...  J.62942 

Officers'  Cook  1st  Class  Wilham  Davis  ...  L.5900 

Ordinary  Seaman  R.  Rawthorne. 

Petty  Officer  Robert  H.  C.  Etherington. 

Able  Seaman  William  Denning. 

Sergeant-Mechanic  Quantrell,  R.A.F. 

Able  Seaman  Denis  Higgins      ...         ...         ...  J.4839T 

Officers'  Steward  3rd  Class  Harry  Jennings  ...  L.11219 
Engine  -  Room    Artificer    4th    Class    Francis 

Puckey  M.15881 

Stoker  Petty  Officer  Stanley  Bowden  ...  K.8442 

Petty  Officer  William  Withington        209115 

Leading  Telegraphist  George  A.  Knight         ...  J.3316 

Stoker  1st  Class  James  Holden  K.3198 

Able  Seaman  Edward  G.  Robbins       J.21087 

Able  Seaman  Frederick  Bedding  J.32081 

Able  Seaman  Harry  Martin       S.S.6655 

Able  Seaman  Samuel  T.  Dark J.6562 

Stoker  1st  Class  John  R.  Downes        K.1860 

Officers'  Steward  3rd  Class  Herbert  Hanlon  ...  L.8103 
Able  Seaman  Stringer. 


178 


THE    ARMY. 

OFFICERS. 

45th  Battalion,  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Captain  F.  G.  Cavendish,  M.C. 
Lieutenant  C.  H.  Fuller,  M.C. 
Lieutenant  K.  P.  Smith. 
Lieutenant  G.  J.  Kirkcaldy. 
Lieutenant  H.  J.  Clapperton,  M.C. 
Lieutenant  H.  Q.  Coles. 
Lieutenant  V.  J.  Wheeler,  M.C. 

46th  Battalion,  Royal  Fusiliers. 

Lieutenant  H.  M.  Grant,  M.C. 
Lieutenant  C.  D.  Moorhead. 
Lieutenant  J.  B.  Moffatt. 
2nd-Lieutenant  W.  S.  C.  Curtiss. 

OTHER  RANKS. 

45th  Battalion,  Royal  Fusiliers. 


129079 

Sgt. 

H.  Heath. 

131490 

Pte. 

T.  Grange. 

130775 

»> 

S.  Hunt. 

129737 

j» 

J.  A.  Dunn. 

129913 

Sgt. 

J.  Smith. 

76843 

Pte. 

A.  Davies. 

130226 

T.  Reeves. 

128946  L./Cpl. 

,  J.  Hammond. 

9012 

Pte. 

R.  Golding. 
B.  GranvUle. 

131536 

Set. 

130995  L./Cpl. 

F.  Farnsworth. 

131062 

Pte. 

A.  Jack. 

130952 

>> 

J.  E.  Taylor. 

129066 

Sgt. 

G.  Sawyer. 

20842 

«» 

V.  J.  Bull. 

181224  L./Cpl. 

C.  Keenan. 

129136 

,, 

J.  Dolan. 

130983 

Pte. 

E.  H.  Crutchley. 

130184 

>» 

W.  J.  Cutts. 

131573 

>» 

F.  Docherty. 

130158 

»i 

W.  Little. 

179 


129072  L./Cpl. 

C.  E.  Middleton. 

130153 

Pte. 

J.  W,  Hunter. 

131056 

Sgt. 

G.  Staunton. 

130866 

Pte. 

C.  West. 

129259 

5> 

A.  Girvan. 

129961 

J.  White. 

128939  L./Cpl. 

S.  Gale. 

131144 

Pte. 

T.  Grant. 

129995  : 

L./Cpl. 

W.  Wright. 

129789 

Pte. 

W.  Kennedy. 

130019 

C.S.M. 

W.  Borley. 

131030  L./Cpl. 

F.  Eaves. 

130841 

Pte. 

E.  Gawne. 

130941 

Pte. 

W.  Lowe. 

129991 

Sgt. 

W.  GlanviUe. 

129060 

Cpl. 

G.  E.  Coleclough. 

129240 

L./Cpl. 

W.  Wliitelaw. 

129075 

J, 

E.  Lyons. 

130207 

Pte. 

J.  W.  Hardy. 

130186 

>s 

D.  Bown. 

129201 

fi 

H.  Klebar. 

131438 

>J 

T.  Roach. 

131216 

5» 

A.  Hutchinson. 

130845 

5» 

D.  Judson. 

131022 

>> 

A.  H.  Lane. 

129006 

Sgt. 

L.  Whitbread. 

14319 

Pte. 

D.  Capel,  D.C.M, 

129017 

Sgt. 

N.  Sinnes. 

129652 

Pte. 

F.  Skidmore. 

129025 

„ 

A.  Arnott. 

131018 

J) 

J.  W.  Bodman. 

129002 

j» 

D.  Murphy. 

129085 

H.  G.  Morris. 

291663  L./Cpl 

.  E.  A.  Roberts. 

131586 

Pte. 

W.  Wakely. 

131263 

L.  Woodcock. 

128944 

F.  Brown. 

123007 

Purdue. 

129937 

G.  Cressy. 

133025 

O.  C.  Anderson. 

129640 

W.  Ross,  M.M. 

130936 

L.  Dunn. 

46th  Battalion,  Royal  Fusiliers. 

131304     Sgt.     J.  McBeth. 
180695     Pte.     D.  Lyons. 


180 


130469 

Pte. 

E.  Nolan. 

130694 

>> 

W.  N.  Gough. 

131640 

>> 

E.  Ninno. 

129887 

)f 

J.  Park. 

183213 

»> 

J.  Adshead. 

129261 

A.  Lonsdale. 

131718 

Sgt. 

W.  Adams. 

131674 

Pte. 

H.  Spinks. 

131658 

>» 

F.  Parker. 

131089 

j» 

A.  Harvey. 

129717 

»> 

P.  Clarke. 

131425 

)) 

W.  Whiteman. 

129872 

>> 

M.  Weldon. 

131345 

»i 

R.  Clarke. 

133215 

jj 

H.  James. 

181873 

j> 

C.  Holloway. 

126772 

>> 

J.  Murphy. 

130385 

J.  Chester. 

130395  L./Cpl. 

,  C.  Pettipierre. 

129330 

>> 

J.  Gallaghur. 

130339 

Pte. 

P.  Hawkins. 

131181 

E.  Collins. 

181853 

P.  Kelly. 

131788 

S.  Alcock. 

129360 

J.  Bums. 

181711 

F.  Morris. 

131798 

J.  Redmond. 

130560 

Sgt. 

T.  Goodchild. 

1314S4 

Pte. 

L.  Ulyatt. 

130416  L./Cpl. 

J.  Hursey. 

129499 

Pte. 

J.  Jones. 

385th  Field  Company,  Royal  Engineers. 
20234     Cpl.     D.  Logan. 


181 


MISSING 


OFFICERS. 

Royal  Aih  Force. 

Lieutenant  H.  L.  Marshall. 
Lieutenant  G.  Lansdowne. 


OTHER  RANKS. 

45th  Battalion,  Royal  Fusiliers. 


129626  Pte. 
131063 
128954 
129662 
131048 
129956  Cpl. 
131253  Pte. 
131005 
129086 

128982  L./Cpl. 
131264 
131584  Pte. 


A.  Sweeting. 
J.  Wynne. 

E.  J.  Preston. 
N.  E.  Searle. 
J.  Mack. 

A.  England. 

F.  Swindon. 
H.  Stone. 
P.  Parker. 
S.  W.  Bray. 
F.  Hamlett. 
T.  Todd. 


46th  Battalion,  Royal  Fusiliers. 
131232     Sgt.     W.  J.  McPhee. 


131363 
180430 
181200 


Pte. 


D.  Marks. 
H.  Farlowe. 

E.  Twiner. 


Royal  Army  Medical  Corps. 


200119 

22005 

7878 

220044 

12756 

220053 

220143 

200244 


Pte. 


J.  W.  Rhodes. 
J.  Ashton. 

F.  Brindle. 

H.  T.  Cochrane. 
B.  Doyle. 

G.  Hopkins. 
J.  Harvey. 
H.  Wall. 


182 


HONOURS   AND   AWARDS 


THE    NAVY 

BAR  TO  THE  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  ORDER. 

Lieutenant-Commander  Frank  Arthur  Worsley,  D.S.O.,  R.N.R. 


THE  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  ORDER. 

Commander  Hugh  Beaumont  Robinson,  R.N. 
Commander  Frank  George  Bramble,  R.N. 
Lieutenant-Commander  George  Hoskins  Irton  Parker,  R.N. 
Lieutenant-Commander  St.  Andrew  Oliver  St.  John,  R.N. 
Lieutenant-Commander  Francis  Leonard  Back,  R.N. 
Lieutenant-Commander  Arthur  J.  L.  Murray,  O.B.E.,  R.N. 
Lieutenant-Commander  Andrew  Johnstone,  R.N. 
Engineer  Lieutenant-Commander  Cecil  Simpson,  R.N. 
Lieutenant  Alan  Kerr  McClintock  Halliley,  R.N. 
Acting-Lieutenant  Cyril  Edward  McLaughHn,  R.N.  (since  killed). 


BAR  TO  THE  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  CROSS. 

Lieutenant  Robert  Hunter  McNair,  D.S.C.,  R.N.R. 

Lieutenant  Ernest  William  King,  D.S.C.,  R.N.R. 

Chief  Gunner  Daniel  Patrick  Joseph  Enright,  D.S.C.,  R.N. 


THE  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  CROSS. 

Lieutenant  Hugh  Babington,  R.N.  (since  died). 

Lieutenant  George  Ernest  Coker,  R.N. 

Lieutenant  Ion  Whitefoord  Grove  White,  R.N.,  Commanding 

H.M.S.  "  Cricket." 
Lieutenant  Ralph  Petterbridge  Martin,  R.N. 
Lieutenant  Meredith  Stanton  Spalding,  R.N. 
Lieutenant  Thomas  Johnson  Jones,  R.N. 
Lieutenant  Edward  Templeton  Grayston,  R.N.R.,  Commanding 

H.M.S.  "  Cicala." 
Lieutenant  Clive  Melbourne  Sergeant,  R.M.L.I. 


188 

Sub-Lieutenant  Basil  Theodore  Brewster,  R.N. 

Sub-Lieutenant  Archibald  Hugh  Mafeking  Dunn,  R.N. 

Chief   Gunner   David    Heard    Shepherd,    R.N.,    Commanding 

H.M.S.  "  Step  Dance." 
Mate  Arthur  Gunning  Ingram,  R.N. 
Midshipman  Andrew  William  EUot  Welchman,  R.N.R. 


BAR  TO  THE  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  MEDAL. 

Vict.  CP.O.  John  Patrick  Canty,  D.S.M.,  O.N.  342015. 


THE  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  MEDAL. 

C.E.R.A.  William  Albert  Brigden,  O.N.  271661. 

A.B.  William  George  Denning,  O.N.  J30300. 

P.O.  Robert  Henry  Charles  Etherington,  O.N.  J20004. 

Leading  Seaman  George  Fender,  O.N.  J33242. 

A.B.  John  Jenkins,  O.N.  J21002. 

E.R.A.  3rd  Class  Robert  Charles  Pengelly,  O.N.  M5254. 

Leading  Seaman  George  Frederick  Tolliday,  O.N.  J983. 

E.R.A.,  2nd  Class,  John  William  Huxley,  O.N.  M3631. 

Yeoman  of  Signals  George  William  Smith,  O.N.  232282. 

A.B.  William  James  Thompson,  O.N.  S.S.  5974. 

Leading  Signalman  Arthur  Charlton,  O.N.  J4467. 

Leading  Seaman  John  WilHam  Footit,  O.N.  213271. 

Stoker,  1st  Class,  James  Frankhn,  O.N.  K2915. 

A.B.  Albert  Greenway,  O.N.  J21140. 

Yeoman  of  Signals  Hubert  Allen  Mitchell,  O.N.  205067. 

A.B.  Wilham  James  Priest,  O.N.  J36620. 

Signalman  Alexander  Christie  Sinton,  O.N.  J25874. 

P.O.  Dennis  William  Smith,  O.N.  J15958. 

P.O.  Telegraphist  Frederick  Simeon  Stuckey,  O.N.  J29. 

A.B.  Joseph  Wilson,  O.N.  J35012. 

P.O.  Henry  John  Wood,  O.N.  J5518. 

Leading  Signahnan  Arthur  Ronald  Worlock,  O.N.  J8472. 


THE  MERITORIOUS  SERVICE  MEDAL. 

Signalman  Charles  Thomas  Dean,  O.N.  J80568. 
Signalman  Douglas  Leburn  Simmonds,  O.N.  J13807. 
P.O.  Telegraphist  William  Smith,  O.N.  224098. 


MENTIONED  IN  DISPATCHES. 

Engineer-Commander  Francis  Howard  Lyon,  D.S.O.,  R.N. 
Lieutenant-Commander  Quintin  Bernard  Preston-Thomas,  R.N. 


184 

Lieutenant-Commander  Henry  Edward  Kendall,  D.S.O.,  R.N, 

Lieutenant-Commander  Victor  Isaac  Griffith,  R.N. 

Lieutenant-Commander  Philip  Graves  Rouse,  R.N.V.R., 

Lieutenant-Commander  George  Hoskins  Irton  Parker,  R.N. 

Lieutenant-Commander  Francis  Leonard  Back,  R.N. 

Lieutenant-Commander  Andrew  Johnstone,  R.N. 

Lieutenant-Commander  Kenneth  Michell,  D.S.C.,  R.N. 

Engineer  Lieutenant-Commander  Cecil  Simpson,  R.N. 

Lieutenant  Cecil  Courtenay  Dickinson,  D.S.O.,  R.N. 

Lieutenant  Roger  Hubert  Fitzherbert-Brockholes,  R.N.  (killed). 

Lieutenant  George  Evelyn  Paget  How,  R.N. 

Lieutenant  William  Henry  Fenn,  R.N. 

Lieutenant  Leonard  John  Gates,  R.N.R. 

Lieutenant  Frederick  John  Yuile,  R.N.R. 

Lieutenant  Roland  George  Davies,  R.N.V.R. 

Engineer  Lieutenant  Frederick  Arthur  Hunter,  R.N.R. 

Captain  F.  R.  G.  Milton,  M.C.,  R.F.A. 

2nd-Lieutenant  J.  H.  Lawrence- Archer,  R.G.A. 

Mate  Walter  Ambrose  Ford,  R.N. 

Warrant  Shipwright  Daniel  Wood,  R.N. 

Commissioned-Shipwright  David  James  Dalyal  Mackay,  R.N. 

Gunner  William  Arthur  Vinnicomb,  R.N. 

Midshipman  John  Sills  Charlton,  R.N.R. 

Midshipman  Percival  Baden  Powell  Mellows,  R.N.R. 

Midshipman  Robert  Ivor  Jones,  R.N.R. 

Midshipman  Patrick  Aubrey  Smith,  R.N.V.R. 

C.P.O.  William  Ernest  Wright,  O.N.  204333. 

C.P.O.  Frederick  Austin,  O.N.  187728. 

A.B.  William  John  Ayling,  O.N.  J2428. 

Chief  Armourer  Albert  Victor  Brown,  O.N.  343710. 

A.B.  Louis  Thomas  Burrows,  O.N.  J19752. 

Officers'  Steward,  1st  Class,  Herbert  Channell,  O.N.  L.5909. 

A.B.  Ernest  Gilbert,  O.N.  J27880. 

C.E.R.A.  Edgar  Graham,  O.N.  270999. 

C.E.R.A.  Robert  Henry  Harding,  O.N.  270325. 

Signalman  Harry  Hickingbotham,  O.N.  J39986. 

Pte.  John  George  Hudson,  R.M.L.I.,  No.  Po./12946. 

Leading  Seaman  Francis  George  Martin  Long,  O.N.  .112970. 

Leading  Seaman  Edgar  Morgan,  O.N.  185675. 

Joiner,  3rd  Class,  Arthur  Oliver,  O.N.  M8877. 

Leading  Seaman  George  Olley,  O.N.  J26328. 

A.B.  Edwin  Arthur  Pharaoh,  O.N.  J78385. 

Ch.  Motor  Mech.  John  Charles  Prigmore,  R.N.V.R.,  O.N.  M.B.2276. 

Sergt.  Ernest  Randell,  R.M.L.I.,  No.  Ch./1,5943. 

A.B.  Joseph  Spragg  Rhind,  O.N.  192011. 

Shipwright,  2nd  Class,  William  John  Stubbs,  O.N.  345408. 

A.B.  Francis  Trouten,  O.N.  J5780. 


185 

Pte.  William  James  Watson,  R.M.L.I.,  No.  Ch./17098. 

Armourer's  Crew  Herbert  Angus  Wright,  O.N.  M12645. 

A.B.  William  Albert  Bridger,  O.N.  J37486. 

Leading  Stoker  Charles  Lewis  Davies,  O.N.  K19600. 

Shipwright,  4th  Class,  Monteith  Cyril  Dean,  O.N.  M34559. 

A.B.  Francis  John  Dredge,  O.N.  J33540. 

Shipwright,  2nd  Class,  John  Galloway,  O.N.  M6441. 

Cpl.  Percy  Mills,  R.F.A.,  No.  292929. 

A.B.  Robert  Benjamin  Pattenden,  O.N.  J47685. 

E.R.A.,  2nd  Class,  Reginald  James  Timberley,  O.N.  272249. 

Signalman  Alfred  Weston,  O.N.  227149. 

Signalman  Ernest  Lambert  Gardner,  O.N.  J33017. 

A.B.  Charles  Harris,  O.N.  S.S.6484. 

A.B.  Thomas  Jane,  O.N.  J19061. 

Sergt.  Alfred  John  Knowlson,  R.M.L.I.,  No.  Po./15263. 

C.E.R.A.  John  Arthur  Lyell,  O.N.  M1689. 

Stoker  P.O.  Frederick  James  Santillo,  O.N.  K3030. 

P.O.  Harold  Gordon  Walker,  O.N.  213553. 

A.B.  Horace  Weedon,  O.N.  J13220. 

A.B.  Samuel  Pugh  Wood,  O.N.  J30038. 


THE    ARMY 

THE  VICTORIA  CROSS. 

No.  133003  Corporal  A.  P.  Sullivan,  Australian  Imperial  Forces, 
attached  45th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 

ORDER  OF  ST.  MICHAEL  AND  ST.  GEORGE. 
(C.M.G.) 

Lieutenant-Colonel  C,  S.  Davies,  D.S.O.,  Leicestershire  Regiment, 

attached  45th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant-Colonel    H.    H.    Jenkins,    D.S.O.,    South    African 

Infantry,  attached  46th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 

PROMOTIONS. 

To  BE  Brevet  Colonel. 
Major   and    Brevet   Lieutenant-Colonel   L.    W.    de   V.    Sadleir 
Jackson,  C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  9th  Lancers. 

To  BE  Brevet  Major. 
Captain  J.  W.  G.  Wyld,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  Oxford  and  Buckingham- 
shire Light  Infantry. 

N 


186 

BAR  TO  THE  DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  ORDER. 

Major  A.  G.  Patterson,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  King's  Own  Scottish 
Borderers,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 

Major  A.  E.  Percival,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  the  Essex  Regiment,  attached 
46th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 

Major  H.  G.  Harcourt,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  201st  Battalion  M.G.C. 


DISTINGUISHED  SERVICE  ORDER. 

Major  C.  W.  Burdon,  Royal  Artillery. 

Captain  F.  G.  Cavendish,  M.C.,  1st  BattaHon  Leinster  Regiment, 

attached  45th  Battalion  Royal  Fusihers. 
Captain  H.  Heaton,  M.C.,  45th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Captain  J.  C.  Blackburn,  M.C.,  West  Yorks  Regiment,  attached 

46th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Captain  A.  E.  Wass,  M.C.,  4th  Hussars,  attached  46th  BattaUon 

Royal  Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  L.  L.   Green,  M.C.,  Rifle  Brigade,  attached  46th 

Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 


BAR  TO  THE  MILITARY  CROSS. 

Captain  G.  E.  R.  de  Miremont,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  attached  46th 

Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Captain   W.   Newbold,   M.C.,   attached   45th   Battalion   Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Captain  C.  C.  Foulkes,  M.C.,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  V.  J.  Wheeler,  M.C.,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  A.  C.  Pearse,  M.C.,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  L.  W.  Jones,  M.C.,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  S.  H.  Walker,  M.C.,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  J.  H.  Penson,  M.C.,  R.E.,  attached  45th  Battalion 

Royal  Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  H.  R.  Oke,  M.C.,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
2nd-Lieutenant  R.  Ramsey,  M.C.,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  S.  S.  Harrison,  M.C.,  201st  Battalion  M.G.C. 


187 


THE  MILITARY  CROSS. 

Captain  W.  Newbold,  attached  45th  BattaHon  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Captain  C.  V.  Booth,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Captain  J.  Vallance,  R.A.M.C,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Captain  C.  Featherstone,  attached  46th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Captain  and  Quartermaster  J.  Scaife,  D.C.M.,  attached  46th 

Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Captain  G.  A.  Webb,  201st  Battalion  M.G.C. 
Captain  J.  J.  Lauder,  55th  Battery  Royal  Artillery. 
Captain  J.  J.  Magner,  156th  Field  Ambulance,  R.A.M.C. 
Lieutenant  G.   C.   Scholfield,   attached   45th   Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  E.  L.  Sutro,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  C.  H.  Fuller,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  J.  Windsor,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant    V.    J.    Wheeler,    attached    45th    Battalion    Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  N.   C.   W.   Flint,   attached  45th  Battalion   Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant    F.    L.    Whalley,   attached    45th    Battalion    Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  W.  Culbert,  attached  46th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  C.  E.   Moorhead,   attached  46th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  A.  E.  Jones,  attached  46th  Battalion  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  R.   H.   C.   Perry,  attached   46th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  T.  S.  Dumbreck,  attached  46th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  H.  C.  Platts,  385th  Field  Company  R.E. 
Lieutenant  J.  B.  Tinker,  250th  Signal  Company  R.E. 
Lieutenant  C.  D.  Armstrong,  201st  Battalion  M.G.C. 
Lieutenant  C.  L.  Snodgrass,  201st  Battalion  M.G.C. 
2nd-Lieutenant  Hon.  C.  A.  U.  Rhys,  attached  45th  Battalion 

Royal  Fusiliers. 
2nd-Lieutenant  A.  V.  Saunders,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
2nd-Lieutenant  H.  Q.   Coles,  attached  45th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
2nd-Lieutenant    A.    Matson,    attached    46th    Battalion    Royal 

Fusiliers. 
2nd-Lieutenant  W.  S.  C.  Curtiss,  attached  46th  Battalion  Royal 

Fusiliers. 


N  2 


188 


BAR  TO  DISTINGUISHED  CONDUCT  MEDAL. 

130560     Sgt.     T.  G.  Goodchild,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
602411        „        A.  E.  Green,  D.C.M.,  M.M.,  Royal  Engineers. 


DISTINGUISHED  CONDUCT  MEDAL. 


129963  C.S.M. 
133001   Sgt. 

129603    ", 
128976 

133028  Cpl. 
133005  L.  Cpl. 

133029  Pte. 
129535 
130228 
129545 
129644 

14319 


Pte. 


130133 
133039 
133007 
130825  Sgt. 
129518 
131232 
129407 
129059  Cpl. 
192194 
43159 
345042   Sgt. 


133054  Cpl. 

129640  Pte. 
128963 
130074 
128903 

129964  Sgt. 

129110  Cpl. 

131434  Pte. 

53580  Sgt. 

192209  Pte. 

193013 

19393  L./Cpl, 

17863  Pte. 


E.  Almey,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

W.  J.  Robinson,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

W.  D.  Fox,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

C.  Hunter,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

E.  P.  Petter,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
H.  Gipps,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
A.  J.  Lutterburrow,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
N.  M.  Brooke,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
R.  Lees,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
H.  L.  Sharp,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  P.  Mason,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  McGarry,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

D.  Capel,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  W.  Hunter,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
W.  F.  Quarrell,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  Purdue,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
R.  H.  F.  Gascoigne-Roy,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  Whammond,  M.C.,  46th  Bn.  Royal  FusiHers. 
W.  Gale,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
G.  H.  Templeman,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
A.  W.  Card,  46th  Royal  Fusiliers. 
G.  Murphy,  201st  M.G.C. 
C.  Kilby,  201st  M.G.C. 
J.  Edmunds,  M.M.,  55th  Battery  R.F.A. 

BAR  TO  THE  MILITARY  MEDAL. 

H.  J.  M.  Spies,  M.M.,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
W.  Ross,  M.M.,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
W.  Wright,  M.M.,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

F.  Daley,  M.M.,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
H.  Taylor,  M.M.,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  Jones,  M.M.,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
T.  Socket,  M.M.,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fus. 
J.  Johns,  D.C.M.,  M.M.,  46th  Bn.  Roval  Fus. 
J.  M.  Ulyatt,  M.M. 

S.  Stephenson,  M.M.,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 
P.  Smith,  M.M.,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 
W.  Jones,  M.M.,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 
A.  E.  McKenzie,  M.M.,  Royal  Engineers. 
J.   Bradshaw,   M.M.,    155th   Field   Ambulance, 

R.A.M.C. 


189 


129908  C.Q.M. 

130038 

Sgt. 

129142 

>» 

129230 

ft 

133063 

tf 

129699 

Cpl. 

129376 

JJ 

130026 

,, 

133092 

J> 

130030 

;> 

128960 

»» 

129927  L./Cpl 

130323 

jj 

129181 

>> 

129157 

»> 

133018 

>• 

131297 

133151 

Pte. 

133024 

,, 

131589 

,, 

130795 

»> 

130856 

>> 

200123 

>5 

131029 

6430 

,, 

129120 

»» 

129082 

J> 

130120 

128950 

Sgt. 

129130 

130319 

,, 

130679 

>> 

229318 

1) 

L/20589 

131398 

Cpl. 

129308  ] 

L./Cpl, 

131715 

)> 

130416 

;> 

133338 

J> 

138288 

129776 

Pte. 

131675 

»» 

THE  MILITARY  MEDAL. 

S.  H.  Hardisty,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
F.  Durrant,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
W.  Allington,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
W.  Baulker,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  Roche,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
A.  Burns,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
C.  W.  McKay,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
W.  J.  H.  Green,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

F.  Wickens,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  M.  Edwards,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
E.  R.  Nash,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

.  D.  Allen,  D.C.M.,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
W.  Wilson,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

G.  Baker,  M.C.,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  E.  Holloway,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
S.  Cale,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  Collins.  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
L.  P.  Mordant,  45th  Bb.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
M.  Butler,  45th  Bn.  Royal  FusiHers. 
W.  Hodson,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
A.  McKenzie,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
L.  F.  Gooding,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
E.  Tappin,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
E.  Newell,  R.A.M.C,  attached  45th  Bn.  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
P.  Hunt,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
A.  N.  Cherrett,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
G.  Eaton,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
R.  McNiven,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
R.  Sheppard,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
A.  Jones,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
P.  Moran,  D.C.M.,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
P.  Hanlon,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
G.  Brown,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  Whammond,  M.C.,  D.C.M.,  46th  Bn.  Royal 

Fusiliers. 
V.  Gerhardi,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
A.  McRae,  46th  Bn.  Royal  FusiHers. 
.  W.  A.  Cannell,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
C.  Jerram,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  Horsley,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
G.  Little,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
J.  Brogan,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
C.  Ferguson,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
P.  Mack,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 


190 


129429      Pte.     E.  C.  Marriott,  46th  Bn.  Roval  Fusiliers. 
131303        „        J.  W.  Purvis,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
131623        „        H.  McPherson,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
130641        „        C.  Donovan,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
130440        „        W.  Perkins,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
130433        „        J.  Reilly,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
131829        „        M.  Fearon,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
129737        „        S.  Yeardley,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
131074        „        G.  Went,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
131853        „        F.  Kelly,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
130423        „        H.  Jamieson,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
131084        „        A.  Davis,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusihers. 

9788  Far.  S./Sgt.  .1.  Druce,  250th  Signal  Company,  R.E. 
24750     Spr.     R.  H.  Collyer,  250th  Signal  Company,  R.E. 
24991        ,,        H.  TomHnson,  250th  Signal  Company,  R.E. 
25839        „        C.  Milford,  250th  Signal  Company,  R.E. 
344031        „        J.  C.  Pope,  250th  Signal  Company,  R.E. 
197119        „        R.  H.  Graham,  250th  Signal  Company,  R.E. 
253382     Dvr.     C.  W.  Keane,  250th  Signal  Company,  R.E. 
602439  Pioneer  G,  Wheatlev,  250th  Signal  Company,  R.E. 
602427        „        F.  G.  Mansfield,  250th  Signal  Company,  R.E. 
113936  L./Cpl.  R.  Parry,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 
1014     Cpl.     A.  L.  Morton,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 

J.  Hubbard.  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 

J.  Hilston,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 

A.  Dove,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 

W.  A.  Clements,  55th  Battery  R.F.A. 

G.  F.  Marshall,  55th  Battery  R.F.A. 

P.  V.  Morrish,  385th  Field  Company  R.E. 

D.  M.  Hogge,  Royal. Engineers. 

F.  Iveson,  Royal  Engineers. 
T.  G.  Paul,  Royal  Engineers. 

G.  W.  Leitch,  Royal  Engineers. 
P.  Cross,  Royal  Engineers. 
J.  Chinnery,  385th  Field  Companv,  R.E. 
C.  H.  Page,  385th  Field  Company,  R.E. 
G.  Smith,  155th  Field  Ambulance. 
W.  R.  Green,  Royal  Army  Medical  Corps. 
J.  R.  Allon,  155th  Field  Ambulance,  R.A.M.C. 
H.  J.  Sprigge,  155th  Field  Ambulance,  R.A.M.C 
G.    E.     Honeywill,    15.5th    Field    Ambulance, 

R.A.M.C. 
220044       „       H.     T.     Cochrane,     155th     Field     Ambulance, 
R.A.M.C. 
94298        „       G.  Gibbons,  155th  Field  Ambulance,  R.A.M.C. 


1797 

Gdsm. 

70922 

Pte. 

7887 

Gdsm. 

15111 

Sgt. 

39119 

Bdr. 

128824 

Sgt. 

602521 

2/Cpl. 

25381 

Spr. 

602743 

328829 

»> 

144790 

344852 

5> 

344071 

Dvr. 

18418 

S./Sgt. 

1859 

Pte. 

130978 

55 

220000 

220099 

J, 

191 


MERITORIOUS  SERVICE  MEDAL. 

192107     Sgt.  W.  Brassey,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 

28750        „  W.  P.  Warnock,  1st  Oxford  and  Bucks  L.I. 

21253        „  E.  A.  Manning,  R.A.S.C. 

64027     Cpl.  W.  Baddams,  1st  Oxford  and  Bucks  L.I. 

39974        „  L.  Nock,  1st  Oxford  and  Bucks  L.I. 

„  H.  W.  Hammersley,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
T.  W.  Minksley,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 


MENTIONED  IN  DISPATCHES. 

Brigade  Headquarters. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  E.  M.  Browne,  C.M.G.,  Royal  Engineers. 
Captain  .J.  H.  Pickering,  The  Gloucester  Regiment. 
Captain  S.  R.  W.  Benedick,  The  Yorkshire  Regiment. 
Captain  G.  Darby,  Royal  Artillery. 
Lieutenant  C.  N.  Brownhill,  Royal  Artillery. 

45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

R.Q.M.S.  T.  W.  Brown. 
C.S.M.  A.  Bishork,  M.M. 


46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

Captain  C.  R.  Williams,  D.S.O.,  M.C. 

Major  C.  G.  W.  Nightingale,  M.C. 

Lieutenant  E.  V.  Burke-Murphy,  M.C. 

Lieutenant  W.  E.  Gage. 

Lieutenant  C.  Lloyd. 

Lieutenant  T.  C.  Clarke. 

2nd-Lieutenant  A.  Smith,  D.C.M.,  M.M. 

C.S.M.  W.  W.  Wodehouse. 

C.S.M.  C.  Hardy. 

C.S.M.  R.  Porter. 

Cpl.  P.  Alexander. 

L./Sgt.  W.  Gale. 

C.Q.M.S.  A.  G.  Nichol. 

Sgt.  J.  Whammond,  M.C,  D.C.M.,  M.M. 

Cpl.  A.  N.  Smith. 

Pte.  H.  Whittington. 

Pte.  P.  Donnelly. 


192 


201st  Battn.  Machine  Gun  Corps. 
Lieutenant  P.  D.  Morrison. 
R.Q.M.S.  G.  F.  Bennett. 
Sgt.  R.  Wilkinson. 
C.Q.M.S.  Setford. 
Sgt.  M.  A.  MacCorkindale. 
Cpl.  W.  Scott. 

Royal  Field  Artillery. 
Captain  M.  D.  Motion. 
Lieutenant  J.  J.  Lauder. 

250th  Signal  Company,  R.E. 
Cpl.  H.  Perkin. 
Sgt.  T.  Stannard. 
Sgt.  R.  Fletcher. 
Spr.  F.  G.  Prior. 

385th  Field  Company,  R.E. 
Captain  W.  G.  Pearson. 
Lieutenant  H.  K.  Armytage. 
2nd-Lieutenant  A.  L.  Green. 
T./C.S.M.  L.  Harvey. 
Spr.  W.  J.  Smith. 
Spr.  A.  G.  Lamb. 

155th  Field  Ambulance. 
Pte.  W.  Moore. 
Sgt.  J.  Percy,  D.C.M. 
Sgt.  R.  Kearns,  M.M. 
Q.M.S.  D.  Parker. 
Pte.  W.  Campbell. 

R.A.S.C. 
C.S.M.  L.  Makin. 
S./Sgt.  F.  C.  R.  Pettyfer. 
Sgt.  R.  Perry. 

Interpreters. 
A./Sgt.  G.  Edgar. 
Sgt.  J.  Godfrey. 

Vaga  Column. 
Lieutenant  H.  Gibbons. 
Lieutenant  W.  L.  Dibben,  M.C. 
Private  W.  Sparks. 


198 


RUSSIAN    AWARDS 


ORDER  OF  ST.  GEORGE,  FOURTH  CLASS. 

Brigadier-General  L.  W.  de   V.  Sadleir- Jackson,  C.B.,  C.M.G.. 
D.S.O. 


SAINT  ANNA,  SECOND  CLASS  WITH  SWORDS  AND  RIBAND. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  C.  M.  Browne,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  R.E. 
Lieutenant-Colonel    C.    S.    Davies,    D.S.O. ,    45th    Bn.    Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant-Colonel   H.    H.    Jenkins,   D.S.O.,   46th   Bn.    Royal 

Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  H.  Pritchard-Taylor,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  R.A.M.C. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  T.  E.  Harty,  D.S.O.,  R.A.M.C. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Tomkinson,  R.A.F. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  E.  C.  T.  Minet,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  M.G.C. 


SAINT  ANNA,  THIRD  CLASS  WITH  SWORDS  AND  RIBAND. 

Major  G.  H.  Cammell,  R.F.A. 

Captain  G.  P.  Simpson,  R.F.A. 

Captain  W.  B.  Wishaw,  R.E. 

Captain  J.  W.  G.  Wyld,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  Oxford  and  Bucks  L.I. 

Captain  G.  R.  Prendergast,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

Captain  J.  C.  Blackburn,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

Major  H.  N.  G.  Watson,  D.S.O.,  R.A.S.C. 

Captain  W.  J.  Knight,  M.C.,  R.A.M.C. 

Lieutenant  C.  N.  Brownhill,  M.C.,  R.F.A. 

Lieutenant  C.  L.  Snodgrass,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 


SAINT  STANISLAS,  SECOND  CLASS  WITH  SWORDS. 

Major  C.  W.  Burdon,  R.F.A. 
Major  R.  Luby,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  R.E. 
Major  H.  G.  Harcourt,  D.S.O.,  M.C.,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 
Captain  (Brevet  Major)  A.  G.  Paterson,  M.C.,  K.O.S.B.  (attached 
45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers). 


194 


SAINT  STANISLAS,   THIRD   CLASS   WITH   SWORDS. 

Lieutenant  J.  C.  Zigomala,  Irish  Guards. 
Lieutenant  A.  Whalley,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 
Lieutenant  W.  Wheeler,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 


CROIX  SAINT  GEORGES. 

Howard,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

Jenkins,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

Pond,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

Wilson,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

G.  Easton,  R.F.A. 

R.  G.  Miles,  R.G.A. 
3149  S./Sgt.  E.  A.  Carter,  R.E.  (Engineer  Clerk). 
ES/50646  T./Cpl.  S.  G.  Staff,  R.A.S.C. 
155650     Cpl.     H.  E.  Digby,  R.A.M.C. 


129068 

Sgt. 

130307 

Pte. 

181747 

»> 

131883 

)f 

62536 

Cpl. 

45964 

Gnr. 

130213 

C.S.M. 

131086 

Pte. 

129155 

Cpl. 

131576 

Pte. 

25496 

Sgt. 

23215 

Gnr. 

37623 

Bdr.  F. 

602456 

Spr. 

602424 

Sgt. 

2887 

Spr. 

192110 

Sgt. 

86986 

Cpl. 

192222 

Pte. 

192228 

,^ 

67959 

,, 

MEDAILLE  SAINT  GEORGES. 

Bowen,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

S.  Morrison,  46th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

Litkie,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

Bollanger,  45th  Bn.  Royal  Fusiliers. 

T.  Parks,  R.F.A. 

R.  Gloin,  R.F.A. 

.  Fairweather,  R.F.A. 

H.  J.  Rose,  R.E. 

W.  Hawkins,  R.E. 

A.  Nimmo,  R.E. 

C.  Oliver,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 

C.  Brown,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 

E.  S.  Strangen,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 

A.  H.  Bennett,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 

W.  C.  Freshwater,  201st  Bn.  M.G.C. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 

Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


26Kiav'5If,^ 


JAN  09 

AOTOBISGJAN 


1S90 


23 


'JAN  '6 


:■; 


'90 
999 


LD  21-100m-ll,'49(B7146sl6)476 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 

i 


CD21Dfl3a21 


iviSlOS:^